y^.^-

A TRANSLATION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS

CAMBBIDGK
TKINTEn BY JONATHAS PALMER
ALEXANDRA STRBKT

|_ [From a pholo/jrnph by Mrs. S. S. Lewis.

(a) Mark xvi. 1.
(A) Mark xvi. 7.
(c) End of V. 8.

END OP THE GOSPEL OF MAEK.
(«) Row of dots (red).

if) Title of Luke [rtibric).
is) Luke i. I.
{d) Here endeth the Gospel of Mark ili) " to write " Luke i. 3.
i''"''^^")- («1 Blank space between the two columns. '

A TRANSLATION

FOUE GOSPELS

FEOM THB

SYRIAC OF THE SINAITIC PALIMPSEST

AGNES SMITH LEWIS, M.R.A.S.
AUTHOR OP "glimpses OF GREEK LIFE AND SCENERY"
"^A CATALOGUE OF THE SYUIAG MSS. IN THE CONVENT OF ST. KATHARINE
ON MOUNT SINAI," ETC.

ILonlion
MACMILLAN AND CO.
AND NEW TOBK
1894

CONTENTS

Inteoduction 

 ix

Gospel of Matthew 

 1

Gospel of Mark ... 

 59

Gospel of Luke 

 95

Gospel op John 

 165

Appendix I. 

 209

Appendix II 

 231

" Jesus said, Let iwt your heart be troubled ; believe in God,
and in me ye are believing." — John xiv. 1.

INTEODUCTION.
The text of the lately-discovered Codex of Old Syriac
Gospels is now before the public, and as a translation into
English has not been appended to it, the time seems to have
come when students of the Bible, who are not Syriac scholars,
should be made acquainted with the contents and charac
teristics of this ancient document. We think that the cause
of truth will be best served by placing a translation of the
whole text before our readers, and not merely isolated pass
ages, which are apt to be misconstrued when detached from
their surroundings. And in order that they may be the
better able to form an opinion as to the value of the text, we
shall introduce it -with — firstly, a short narrative of how the
manuscript was discovered and transcribed; secondly, the
relation which it is supposed to hold to other Syriac versions ;
thirdly, a description of the manuscript itself ; and fourthly,
what appears to us, at first sight, to be a few of its leading
features. I. Ho-w THE Manuscript -was Discovered and
Transcribed.
The convent of St, Katharine on Mount Sinai stands on
the barren granite rocks of a narrow desert valley 4500 feet
above the level of the Eed Sea, and some 2800 feet below the
summit of Jebel Mousa, on whose precipitous side it rests. A
community of monks dwelt there from a very early period,
keeping alive the traditions which cluster around the spot;
b

x introduction.
traditions of Moses watering sheep at the well of Jethro ; of
the rock which gushed with water at the touch of his rod ; of
the burning bush which flamed on a spot now covered by the
apse of the convent church ; and of the cave, a thousand feet
higher, where Elijah was fed by ravens, and where he heard
the still small voice. Several other monasteries flourished in
the rocky valleys of that wonderful block of pink granite
mountains, of which the lower part is called Horeb, and the
upi^er part Sinai ; and numberless are the caves of hermits,
chiefly Egyptian, who in those early days burrowed like
rabbits amongst the sandstone or limestone clifis of the desert
peninsula. The convent of St. Katharine was in the sixth
century turned into a fortress by Justinian, who surrounded
it with a massive wall ; and we may well imagine that as' the
smaller convents fell into decay, or were threatened by tur
bulent or fanatic Bedawin, not only their monks but their
manuscripts were transferred to it as to a place of safety.
This may account for the wealth of literary treasures
which have been accumulated within these ancient walls,
where iudeed there is little accommodation for their due
keeping. The Greek MSS. catalogued by Gardhausen are
about 1223 in number; the Arabic MSS., according to the
list published by my sister, Mrs. Gibson, number about 629 ;
the Syriac MSS. 267 ; and the Iberian MSS. perhaps 100. Some
of these are neatly arranged on book-shelves, but the greater
part are stored in chests, and are therefore inaccessible to any
traveller who cannot make his wants known to the monks,
and inspire them with confidence in his own integrity.
Books which have lost their bindings are kept in large
baskets, and from one of these probably Tischendorf extracted

INTRODUCTION. XI
in 1844 the famous Codex Sinaiticus, which, containing as it
does a Greek text of nearly the whole Bible, has been of such
inestimable value in textual revision. It has been a cause of
irritation to the monks that they did not succeed in keeping
this treasure in their possession. Partly to this, and partly
to the fact that Western scholars are usually ignorant
of modern Greek, we may attribute the fact that a chest con
taining ancient Syriac MSS. has lain there undisturbed for
centuries. Professor Palmer saw its contents in 1868, and
thus refers to them :
"Amongst a pile of patristic and other works of no great
age or interest, are some curious old Syriac books, and mie or
two palimpsests. My hurried visit prevented me from examin
ing these with any great care ; but they would no doubt well
repay investigation." — The Desert of the Exodus, Vol. I. p. 70.
The first real examination of these books was reserved for
Mr. Eendel Harris, who in 1889, after a stay of fifteen days
at the convent, contrived to disarm all prejudices, and to
obtain access to these hidden treasures. How he then found
the Syriac text of the Apology of Aristides has been told else
where, and I refer to it only because it awakened in both
Mr. Harris' mind and in my own the conviction that there
was something more in the convent, a conviction which induced
me and my twin sister, Mrs. James Y. Gibson, to fulfil a long-
cherished wish by visiting Sinai in February 1892.
Amongst the ancient volumes which were produced for
our inspection by the late Hegoumenos and Librarian, Father
Galakteon, was a thick volume, whose leaves had evidently
been unturned for centuries, as they could be separated only
by manipulation with the fingers ; and in the case of fF. 65, 66,

Xll INTRODUCTION.
by the steam of a kettle. A single glance told me that the
book was a palimpsest, and I soon ascertained that the upper
writing was a very entertaining account of the lives of women
saints, and that its date was, as I then read it, a thousand
and nine years after Alexander, that is A.D. 697. After the
word " nine " there is a small hole in the vellum, which, as Mr.
Eendel Harris believes, occupies the place of the syllable
corresponding to the "ty " of "ninety," and the date is thus
probably A.D. 778.
I then examined the more ancient -writing which lay
beneath this. It is in two columns, one of which is always
projected on to the margin, and it is written in the same
Estrangelo character, but in a much smaller hand than the
later writing which covers it. It was also slightly reddish in
colour. As I glanced down the margin for over 280 pages,
every word that I could decipher was from the Gospels ; and
so were the lines which at the top or bottom of several pages
were free of the later writing. And few indeed were the
pages which had not a distinct title, such as " Evangelium,"
"da Mathai," "da Marcus," or "da Luca." My sister could
not at that time read a single letter of Syriac, although she
has since acquired enough to give me very material help in
the preparation of this volume. I however succeeded in im
pressing these facts on her mind, and obtained her assistance in
photographing the whole of the volume, and I also made an
index to it by copying the top lines of each page in the later
writing. Our photographs, though they were the work of novices in
the art, were fairly successful; and after we had ourselves
developed them, they were shewn to more than one Semitic

INTRODUCTION. XIU
scholar. Most of our learned friends, however, had not
sufficiently keen eyes, nor indeed sufficient time to read what
we assured them was a copy of the Gospels written not later
than the fifth century. At last they were shewn to Mr. F. C.
Burkitt, and he took them to the late Professor Bensly,
who was then engaged on a critical edition of the Cure
tonian Gospels, and to whom the Old Syriac text was there
fore most familiar. The decipherment by him and by Mr.
Burkitt of a page was sufficient to enable him to pronounce
that we had discovered a text of the same type as the
Curetonian. But as the whole of it could not be transcribed
from my photographs, we at once organized a second expedi
tion, which took place in the early part of 1893.
On this second expedition. Professor Bensly, Lecturer in
Aramaic to the University of Cambridge, Mr. J. Eendel
Harris, University Lecturer in Palaeography, and Mr. F. C.
Burkitt went for the purpose of transcribing the text of the
Gospels directly from the manuscript, Mr. Burkitt having
already copied some thirty pages from my photographs. Tvvo
of these gentlemen were accompanied by their wives, whilst
my sister and I went in order to ensure their getting access to
the volume, as well as to continue our researches.
The monks received us with great cordiality, especially
Father Galakteon, who at once entrusted the palimpsest to
my keeping. I had already divided my photographs amongst
the three transcribers— the first 104 pages to Mr. Eendel
Harris, pp. 105 to 200 to Mr. Burkitt, and pp. 201 to 284 to
Professor Bensly. This division determined the arrangement
of their work, which they accomplished in forty days. None
of them could have published his results separately, the four

XIV INTRODUCTION.
Gospels having been all interleaved with each other when the
vellum was used for the Martyrology. Mr. Burkitt compared
-what he had already copied with the original, whilst I brought
up a great deal of the faded writing by the application of a
chemical re-agent — hydro-sulphide of ammonia — recommended
to me by Mr. Scott, of the British Museum.
Our return home was saddened by the unexpected death
of Professor Bensly. He had seemed to thrive on the hard
ships of the desert journey, but his health had long been
precarious ; and the careful nursing of his devoted wife could
not ward off the attack of the insidious disease which carried
him off only three days after his return to Cambridge.
As some of the pages which had fallen to his lot and to
that of Mr. Burkitt were still undeciphered, I placed fresh
photographs, representing these, at Mr. Burkitt's disposal
after our return home, with the result that a good many
lacunae in the text were filled up by him.
II. Relation of our Codex to other Syriac Versions.
Syriac, or more properly Christian Aramaic, was the first
language into which the New Testament was translated ; and
as the Greek text itself was written by men who habitually
thought in Syriac, the early versions in this tongue have a
closer affinity with the original text than those of any other
can possibly have, not excepting the old Latin. Aramaic was
once popularly supposed to be a corrupt form of Hebrew;
but that is a mistake. It is a language quite as regularly
formed, and with a grammar quite as distinct, as either
Hebrew or Arabic. Almost our first record of its use is from

introduction. XV
the lips of Laban. In Gen. xxxi. 47 we read that when Laban
and Jacob set up a heap of stones as a witness of the covenant
between them, Jacob called it, in good Hebrew, Galeed ; and
Laban, in equally good Aramaic, Jegar-sahadutha. We there
fore conclude that Aramaic was the vernacular of Mesopo
tamia, the cradle of Abraham's family.
That it was also the vernacular of Palestine in our Lord's
time, the language spoken by Him and in which He addressed
the multitude, there can be no doubt. Not only the proper
names of persons and the names of places which occur in the
Four Gospels tell us this, but various Aramaic phrases em
bodied in the Greek text, such as "Epphatha," "Talitha
cumi," and the last despairing cry of our Lord on the cross,
"Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani," are not translated in this Old
Syriac version, for the good reason that they are part of the
text itself.
There are also other indications. Semitic peoples delight
in puns, and in assonances or jingles of words. We need not
go far to prove this. The QurS,n derives much of its supposed
sanctity from this cause alone. Babylonian royal decrees and
Arabic law documents are all enlivened by it. And in the
Syriac version of our Lord's discourses it seems as if one word
had sometimes suggested another. For instance, John viii. 34 :
" He who committeth sin is the slave of sin." Here the word
for " commit " and the word for " slave " are both regular forms
of the triliteral verb 'bad. There is a similar play on the
same word in Luke vii. 8, " I say to my slave, do this, and he
doeth it."
Another, which has been detected by my sister. Matt. x. 30 :
"But the very hairs of your head are all numbered." The

xvi INTRODUCTION.
word for " hairs " is mene, and the word for " number '' is mna,
both probably from the same root.
Also Matt, xxvii. 6, dmaya ennon da dma — "the price of
blood." In Matthew x. 13 we have, "And when ye come into an
house give peace to it [that is, salute it], and if the house be
worthy, your peace shall rest upon it, and if not, your peace
shall return unto you." In the Greek text acmdaaaOe
("salute") has no verbal relation to elp-qvr) ("peace"). W^e
therefore conclude that our Lord gave this direction in a
Semitic tongue, and used either the Hebrew shallum or the
Syriac shalma.
The alliteration memath tamoth of Mark vii. 10 can be
reproduced in an English idiom, "die the death," though it is
absent from the Greek.
In John xii. 32, " And I, if I be lifted up from the earth
-will draw all men unto me," the word "lifted up" has the
secondary sense of " be crucified."
In John XX. 10 there is in the Greek text an expressioii,
atrrfKdov . . . •7rpb<; eavToix;, which is not classical, and may
perhaps be a translation of the Syriac ezal lah-Hn.
And in John xx. 19 the curious grammar of t^ /ita t&v
aa^^uTcov is at once explained by the Syriac had beshaba.
These last two examples may have sprung from the Evan
gelist's thoughts being habitually in Syriac.
St. Paul must have been thinking in Aramaic when he wrote
to the Eomans (xiii. 8) : -wa lenash medem la tehubun, ella had
lehad lemah&bbu — "Owe no man anything, but to love one
another." Here the word hah ("owe") is not the same as
habh {" love "), but the sound is very similar : as in the case of

INTRODUCTION. Xvil
dmaya and dma. Our Lord himself may also have made a play
on the same words in the story of the two debtors, as recorded
in Luke vii. 41, 42. And in the Palestinian Syriac, the words
addressed by the risen Saviour to Mary Magdalene are so
rhythmical, that we feel as if they must be the very accents
which fell from His lips : Attatha, ma at hakia, legman at ba'ia —
" Woman, why weepest thou, whom seekest thou ? "
The Aramaic Christians adopted the name of Syrians,
bestowed on them by the Greeks, because they, the Aramaia,
did not -wish to be confounded with Armaia (the heathen), and
the country of Aram was henceforth known as Syria.
The first specimen of literature they possessed was pro
bably a translation of the Old Testament, which was read in
their synagogues. The next was a version of the New Testa
ment (if we may not count the original of Matthew's Gospel),
and after that, translations of the early Fathers, and of the
works of Greek philosophers. Some of these have come
down to us in a Syriac dress only. Syriac literature can shew
no work of original geniug, and it is prized chiefly for the light
which it throws upon the history of the New Testament.
One of its most valuable products was the Diatessaron, or
Harmony of the Four Gospels, composed by a Syrian named
Tatian, in the second century. Whether he made use of a
Syriac or of a Greek text is not yet ascertained. But this
Harmony was so highly valued, that for three centuries it
supplanted every other book in the worship of the Syrian
churches. At some period between a.d. 411 and A.D. 435
Bishop Eabbula, of Edessa, promulgated an edict that it must
be replaced by the Separate Gospels. From that time copies
of Tatian's work began to disappear, and its text is known

xvni INTRODUCTION.
to us only from quotations in an Armenian version of
Mar Ephraim's Commentary, and in an Arabic translation, of
which two copies exist in the Vatican Library. These have
been edited by Ciasca.
The Pgshitta, or " simple " version, which seems to have
replaced the Diatessaron, is one which underwent successive
revisions in order to bring it into harmony with the Greek
codices ; and it is, in fact, the Syrian Vulgate.
Quotations in some of the Fa.thers had suggested to Gries
bach, Hug, and others, the existence of a version older than
the Peshitta before the happy discovery by Canon Cureton in
1842 of the British Museum MS., which is now numbered Add.
14,451. This was one of a number of MSS. which had been
brought to the Museum from the convent of St. Mary Deipara,
in the Nitrian Desert, Egypt, by Archdeacon Tattam. It is
¦written in a clear, distinct hand, only one leaf being palimp
sest; and it did not therefore present the same difficulties
to a transcriber which our Sinai codex did. But it has been
seriously mutilated, and the sum of its contents is as follows :
Matthew i. 1— viii. 22 ; x. 32— xxiii. 25 ;
Mark xvi. 17 — 20 ;
John i. 1—42; iii. 5— viii. 19; xiv. 10—12; 1.5—19;
21—23 ; 26—29 ;
Luke ii. 48 — iii. 16 ; vii. 33 — xvi. 12 ; xvii. 1 — xxiv. 44.
and from some of these verses a few words are missing.
Other Syriac versions are :
The Philoxenian, made by Philoxenus, bishop of Mabbogh,
about A.D. 508. (A revision of this, made by Thomas of
Harkel a century later, is called the Harklensian.)

INTRODUCTION. XIX
The Palestinian Syriac version, whose origin is attributed
by Noldeke to the fourth or fifth century, and which is now
extant only in the form of a Lectionary. Till our visit to
Sinai in 1892, only one copy of this was known to exist, that
in the Vatican Library, which has been edited by Count
Erizzo-Miniscalchi and by Paul de Lagarde. Its date is about
A.D. 1029. The copy discovered by me at Sinai in 1892 is
dated a.d. 1104, and that which Mr. Eendel Harris found in
1893 A.D. 1118. The translation is from a Greek manuscript
quite independent of any that are now extant ; yet it agrees
in the main with the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Vaticanus.
A fresh edition is in course of preparation.
III. Description of the Manuscript.
The manuscript is numbered 30 in the convent library,
and is a complete book so far as the later writing is concerned.
Its material is a strong vellum, the outer pages only being
disposed to crumble. Here we find in sober fact what hap
pened only metaphorically in the middle ages — the Word of
God completely obscured by the legends of the saints. John
the Eecluse, of Beth-Mari, Kaddish, being in want of vellum,
pulled to pieces a copy of the Old Syriac Gospels, and wrote
above them his Select Narratives of Holy Women, viz. :
Thecla, Eugenia, Pelagia, Mary or Marinus, Euphrosyne,
Onesima, Drusis, Barbara, Mary, Irene, Euphemia, Sophia,
Theodosia, Theodota, a short Creed, Susanna, Cyprian and
Justa, and some verses of a metrical Homily of Mar Ephraim,
about Paradise.
The text of the Gospels underlies about 284 pages on 142
leaves of this Martyrology. But it did not suffice for the

XX INTRODUCTION.
wants of John the Eecluse. To obtain a further supply of
vellum for his stories he made use of four leaves from a fourth-
century Greek MS. of the Gospels ; many leaves from a volume
of Syriac Apocrypha containing the Acts of Thomas and the
Eepose of Mary, and more leaves from another Greek MS.
which has not yet been identified.
The stories in the Martyrology are of a very racy character,
and throw a curious light on the monastic life at its prime.
They have apparently been well read, perhaps by generations
of Sinai monks, if we may judge from the thumb-stained
margins. Iberian monks have certainly at one period handled
the volume, for they have re-numbered its quires in their own
tongue. To complete our description of this interesting volume
we must state that Mr. Eendel Harris detected the existence
of a still more ancient writing beneath that of the Gospels, in
this the very oldest specimen of a palimpsest which has as yet
\come to light.
IV. A Fe-w of its Leading Characteristics.
Of the titles to the four Gospels two only have been deci
phered, — those to Luke and John, with the colophons to Mark,
Luke, and John. The spaces between the end of one Gospel
and beginning of another were pronounced to be blank, but at
Mr. Harris' suggestion I applied my re-agent to them, and
they came up in a rich reddish-brown colour. One result of
this is that we have their title at the very end. It reads
thus :
" Here endeth the Gospel of the MgpharrSshe four books :
Glory to God and to his Christ, and to his Holy Spirit.
Let every one who reads, and hears, and keeps, and does.

INTRODUCTION. XXl
pray for the sinner who wrote it. May God in his tender
mercy forgive him his sins in both worlds. Amen and
Amen." The epithet " mSpharrSshe" is applied to the Gospels both
in Cureton's MS. and in the Sinai one. In our text it bears
unmistakeably the two dots which denote the plural. It is
therefore a term to be applied to all the four Gospels, just as
evajjeXiov in the colophon of our text means "Gospel"
generally in the old patristic sense. The question now is.
What meaning are we to attach to it ?
Cureton applied to Bernstein, who suggested " Evangelium
per anni circulum dispositum," a copy of the Gospels divided
into lections, or portions appointed to be read throughout the
year, and referred to Assemani's Bibliotheca Orient. Clemen. Fat.,
vol. II. p. 230. Cureton made the obvious objection that there
are no indications whatever of such lections in the MS. written
at the same period as its title. His judgment is confirmed by
the fact that there are also none in our MS.
Another explanation is that mepharrishe means "separate,"
as distinct from " mixed " mShalUte. In favour of this it has
been urged that the canons of Bishop Eabbula of Edessa
(a.d. 412 — 435) ordain that in all churches a gospel of the
separated Evangelion da MSpharrlshe should be kept and read,
obviously that it might supplement the Diatessaron of Tatian,
which seems to have been in general use before that period.
This is a very strong point.
The difficulty is (1) that the term mgpharrSshe runs through
the whole of Syriac literature, and is applied to the PSshitta,
probably by inheritance, as well as to the Curetonian ; (2) that
it is applied to the Psalms as well as to the Gospels.

xxil INTRODUCTION.
In Dr. Wright's catalogue of the Syriac MSS. in the British
Museum, we find that No. CLXVIII. contains the Psalms
according to the Pgshitta version, with the title, hatha ; da-
tashbdchtce .- da-david .- dormSpharr&he.
In a note to this. Dr. Wright says : " The word da-m,Sphar-
rlshe seems here really to mean ' of the interpreters, or of the
translators.' The strange thing is that such titles should be
prefixed to the ordinary Peshitta version, and that, too, in a
MS. dated a.d. 600."
The meaning "of the interpre.ters or translators" is corro
borated by the title to No. clxix. (a.d. 14, 436), to which
Dr. Wright draws attention. It runs :
" By the power of the Lord Jesus we begin to write (the
Psalms) of David, of the mSplmrrSshe, which we bring out of
the Palestinian tongue to the Hebrew, and from the Hebre-w
to the Greek, and from the Greek to the Syriac."
It is generally allowed that the word t!)"lQ sometimes
means "to transcribe" in Hebrew. Here are two cases in
which it apparently means the same in Syriac ; and in a
Targum on Isaiah viii. 1, the epithet tU"lSJ2 is applied to writing
in the sense of " clear," " distinct." We must therefore leave
the question to further discussion on the part of critics. There
is, however, not much hope of their judgment being final until
we have the Syriac text of the Diatessaron in our hands. Then
the great problem may be solved. Was the Diatessaron com
piled in the second century from the version contained in the
Curetonian and in the Sinai codices 1 or did that version come
into existence only in the fourth century, when the use of
the Diatessaron was discontinued ?
Let us now see what our Codex says about the Gospel of Mat
thew. In chap. i. v. 8 the name of Joram is followed immediately

INTRODUCTION. XXUI
by that of Uzziah ; and the three kings, Ahazia, Joash, and
Amuzia, who came betwixt them in Cureton's MS., are absent.
In V. 16 we come to the most startling variation in our
Codex. Although none of the surviving Syriac students,
except the transcriber, who were present at Sinai in 1893,
knew of this strange reading until months after our return
home, and although Professor Bensly has not appended his
initials to the foot of the page, we shall not venture to doubt
the accuracy of the transcription, which, however, rests upon
the evidence of one pair of eyes only. We ask our readers
to consider carefully the whole passage, from v. 16 to the end
of the chapter.
It is hardly possible to find a consistent narrative in this
self -contradictory recital. Had v. 16 stood alone we might
have suspected a clerical error, but the occurrence of the word
lek ("to thee") in v. 21, and leh ("to him") in v. 25, with the
omission of the words, kuI ovk ijlvioaKev avT'ijv, e'to? o5,
makes it almost certain that the statement in i;. 16 is an inten
tional one. Our Codex stands alone in its peculiar readings of
these three verses, and doubtless some critics will be inclined
to set its authority against that of all the oldest Greek MSS.
of all the versions, and of its own sister manuscript, the Cure
tonian. If so, we hope they will be consistent, and make its
text the touch-stone of accuracy everywhere else, not forgetting
its reading of v. 18, "when they had not come near one to
another, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost."
In the meantime, there are some considerations bearing on
this subject which we shall do well to keep in mind.
We have in Matthew's narrative, and in Luke's, two genea
logies, both of Joseph only. Possibly the one was on the father's

XXIV INTRODUCTION.
side, the other on the mother's side, and both are probably
copied from an official register, the last clause of which was
perhaps added at the time of the Presentation in the Temple,
and was modified by the Evangelist when he became fully
acquainted with the story of Mary. It is possible that we
have here a partly modified form ; but even here Mary is
called the Virgin — a title which no one unacquainted with the
miraculous birth of her first-born would naturally have given
her. The fact that Joseph was troubled about Mary's condition
is simply inexplicable if he were the father of Jesus. And
it is difficult to reconcile the idea of his being a just man with
that of his wishing to put her away. These circumstances the
scribe of our Codex, if he were a heretic, has not been bold
enough to suppress.
We have no genealogy of Mary. This is only natural.
Our Lord's social position and civil rights were determined
by the relation in which He stood to one who was both His
reputed father and his foster-father. His disciples were eager
that He should claim the throne of David and drive out the
Eomans, and they therefore laid great stress upon Joseph's
ancestry. Even after our Lord's Ascension, as they were
¦disappointed in their expectation that His second coming
would take place in their own life-time, they took care
that there should be a permanent record of this. We
can easily imagine that Mary would make known her
wonderful secret to a few only, and that it was not at once
published abroad to a nation who would have received it with
scornful incredulity. But from the few it was doubtless com
municated to many of the disciples, and we can hardly believe

INTRODUCTION. XXV
that they did not investigate the truth of a statement which
most of them sealed with suffering and with death. The
seclusion in which Eastern women are kept, not indeed in
their houses, but from social intercourse with all members of
the other sex who are not of kin to them, and their own
gregarious habits, make it highly improbable that Mary could.
be guilty of a lapse from virtue without the knowledge of
some female companion. St. Luke states, chap. i. v. 3, that
he had investigated all these things from the beginning, and
it is much to be regretted that Luke i. «;. 35 occurs on a lost
page of our manuscript.
Meanwhile, it is important to remember that we have not
ascertained all the facts which may throw light upon the
history of this Sinai Codex. In particular, we have not the
initial title, — a title whose actual existence has been detected
from my photographs by Mr. Eendel Harris. It is on the
recto of the page which contains Matthew i. 1 — 17, and it
may yet tell us both the name of the scribe, and the place
where the MS. was written.
The various readings in this Codex afi'ord much food for
discussion. Those of our readers who are deeply interested
in the subject will find many of these for themselves, but we
shall point out some which appear to throw fresh light upon
the sacred narrative, and some which in our humble opinion
indicate an older form of the Old Syriac version than Cureton's
manuscript. In Matthew xix. 29, and in Mark x. 29, our Codex agrees
with the judgment of the Eevisers by omitting the word "wife"
from those whom it is meritorious to leave for our Lord's sake.
In Matthew xix. 29 the word "father" is also omitted.

xxvi INTRODUCTION.
In Matthew xx. 12 we have "the burden of the day in the
heat," which seems a natural expression.
Matthew xxiii. 13 gives us a graphic picture of priestly
pretensions. "Ye hold the key of the kingdom of heaven
before men : for ye neither enter in yourselves, nor those that
are coming do ye suff'er them to enter.''
Matthew xviii. 20 gives us a reading similar to that of
Codex Bezae, "For there are not two or three gathered
together in my name and I not amongst them." We could
believe that the Syriac translator had confounded the Greek
words oi) and o5, were it not that he has given us a perfectly
idiomatic expression.
In Matthew xxvi. 25, and in Mark xiv. 19, the question of
the disciples, "Is it I, Lord ?" is put in a somewhat stronger
and more interesting form. It begins with a word which in
Syriac corresponds partly to the Latin ne . . . forte, and to the
Greek /a^jTrto?. This suggests that the question was a depre
catory one, and as it cannot be rendered in English, we have
had recourse to the idiom which would probably rise to the
lips of one of our own countrymen in a similar case, " Not I,
surely. Lord ? "
In Matthew xxvii. 56 the companion of Mary Magdalene
is called Mary the daughter of James and mother of Joseph.
This is repeated in Mark xv. 40. Mary is called the daughter
of James also in the two Palestinian Syriac Lectionaries which
were found by Mr. Eendel Harris and myself in the Sinai Con
vent. It is difficult to trace her family connections, but amongst
other suggestions one of Mrs. Gibson's may be noted, that
perhaps we may link her with the genealogy in Matthew, and
that possibly she was the mother-in-law of the Virgin Mary.

INTRODUCTION. XXVli
If SO, she very naturally appears both near the cross and at
the sepulchre (see Matthew i. 15, 16).
In Mark x. 50 we are told that blind Timai, son of Timai,
put on his garment before he rose and came to Jesus. This,
to anyone who has watched Eastern habits, seems a more
natural action than if he had cast it away.
The most remarkable feature in our text of Mark is the
omission of twelve verses, chap. xvi. 9 — 20. This occurs in
. other ancient codices, notably in both the Sinaiticus and the
Vaticanus. But in these it is open to question if their absence
is not due to cancelling by a later hand. In ours there can be
no doubt that they never existed. This is made abundantly
clear by the frontispiece to this volume, which represents the
page on which St. Mark ends and St. Luke begins. The space
betwixt the two is on the left hand column, that is the second
column, on the page, for our readers must remember that
Syriac is read from right to left ; the intervening space is filled
up by the words written with red ink, " Here endeth the
Gospel of Mark." Then comes a line of ornamental dots, and
then, "The Gospel of Luke," also in red.
The subject is too perplexing to enter on here, but it is
worthy of remark, that in the Greek codices where these twelve
verses do occur, the word reXo? (" end ") is always found after
verse 8 and also after verse 20. What is very strange is that
these verses must exist in Cureton's manuscript, for all that is
there preserved to us of Mark's Gospel is xvi. 17, 18, 19, 20.
The testimony of the Old Syriac version to their being
part of the sacred record is therefore equivocal. We may
hope that fresh light, will be thrown on this subject
through the investigations which have been prompted by

xxvni INTRODUCTION.
Mr. F. C. Conybeare's remarkable discovery of the signature,
^^^riston Erizou ("Ariston the Presbyter's") to the last twelve
verses of Mark xvi. in an Armenian MS. of the tenth century.
Our readers will find this interesting subject fully discussed in
the Expositor for September 1894.
In Luke i. 63, 64 we have the statement, "and they mar
velled all " transferred to its natural place, so that it becomes
an eff'ect produced by the string of Zacharias' tongue being
suddenly loosened, and not simply by his writing the name
of John. In Luke iv. 17a beautifully characteristic touch is restored
to the narrative of our Lord's conduct in the synagogue of
Nazareth. Before He stood up to read. He waited modestly
until the book of Isaiah the prophet was put into His hand.
In Luke x. 41 our Lord's praise of Mary is accompanied
by no reproach to Martha.
In Luke xv. 30 we seem to hear the angry tone of the
elder brother as he says, " Thou hast killed for him that fatted
calf." In Luke xvi. 20 we learn that Lazarus was a poor man,
but possibly not a beggar.
In Luke xxii. we have a fresh arrangement of the narrative
from V. 17 to v. 21.
In Luke xxiii. 37 we are told that the crown of thorns
was placed on our Lord's head whilst He was suspended on
the cross.
In Luke xxiv. 47 we have the distinct assertion from His
own lips of His divinity, and of His being the Messiah, "and
that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in
my name."

INTRODUCTION. Xxix
In John iv. 36 we are told that the reaper straightway
receiveth wages. This, we may safely affirm, agrees with the
experience of every earnest worker in the Lord's harvest-field.
In John vi. 59, "These things said he in the synagogue as
he taught in Capernaum," becomes " These things said he in
Capernaum, in the synagogue, as he taught." This reading
would lead us to suspect that our English version of the
Gospels shew a misunderstanding of the Greek text — ravra
eiirev ev avvayco-yfj SiSdaKtov iv Katrepvaov/j,. Here BiSd-
aicwv probably refers rather to avvaymyf} which precedes it,
than to iv KaTrepvaovp, which follows.
In John vii. 48 we read, "For who of the chief men or of
the Pharisees has believed on him ? only this mob, which
knoweth not the law.''
In John viii. 57 the question, " And hath Abraham seen
thee ? " follows more naturally on our Lord's previous state
ment, than the usual reading, " And hast thou seen Abraham ? "
In John ix. 35 we observe that our Lord calls Himself Son
of man instead of Son of God. All passages in this Codex
bearing on the assertion of His divinity must have a special
interest, and we therefore note in connection with it the ques
tion of the demons in Luke viii. 28, " What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God Most High ? "
If this assertion is weakened by the statement in our Lord's
prayer, as recorded in John xvii. 5, " And now also give me
the glory, my Father, from beside thyself, from that which
thou gavest me when the world was not yet," instead of " The
glory that I had with thee before the world was," we notice
that this is only in agreement with the words of v. 24. The
assertion of His divinity is as clear and strong as ever in

xxx INTRODUCTION.
John XX. 31. And we perceive from John xvii. 5, 6, that
some part of this glory at least, is "the men which thou
gavest me out of the world."
In John xi. 38 we are told that the grave of Lazarus was
an artificial one, hewn out of the rock, like a cave. We can
see a vivid picture also of how Martha was startled, when she
saw the bystanders obeying our Lord's command, from her
exclamation, "Lord, why are they taking away the stone ?"
From John xii. 3 we learn that Mary began her loving
ministrations to our Lord by pouring the ointment first on His
head. In John xiii. 34 a change in the punctuation shews us that
our Lord said, "And now a new commandment I give unto
you, that ye love one another."
In John xiii. 37 a similar change shews us that Peter said,
"I -will lay down my life now for thy sake."
In John xvii. 1 1 we have an addition to one of our Lord's
prayers for His people, " 0 my holy Father, take, keep them
in thy name."
The efi'ect of the transposition of the narrative in John
xviii. is to shew that Caiaphas, not Annas, was the high priest
who questioned our Lord, and to make the story of Peter's
denial an unbroken narrative. It seems as if we had now the
episode in something like its original form.
In John XX. 8 Peter shares with John the credit of having
been first to see and believe in our Lord's resurrection.
The interpolations in our Codex are not numerous. That
-which will attract most attention is already known from
Codex Bezae in Luke xxiii. 48, " Woe unto us, what hath be
fallen us ? woe unto us, for our sins ! "

INTRODUCTION. XXxi
Another occurs in John xx. 16. Here we are told that
Mary Magdalene, when she recognised our Lord by the sound
of her own name, "ran towards him, that she might touch
him." In John vi. 63 we are told that it is the Spirit that
quickeneth the body ; and in John iii. 6 that God is a living
Spirit. Some of these readings, as we have already said, indicate
a greater antiquity for the Sinai manuscript than for Cureton's.
But on the other hand, there are a few expressions which may
point to a later origin.
The chief of these is, as it seems to us, the persistent use
of the title, Our Lord, instead of the name Jesus throughout
the narrative of all the Evangelists. Also the pleonastic
phrase, " He was troubled in his soul, and was disturbed in his
spirit,'' of John xi. 33. This is somewhat puzzling, as one
characteristic of our MS., as compared with other early texts,
is its conciseness. I believe that the transcribers are willing
to assign it to the beginning of the fifth century, that is to an
earlier period than Cureton's, or any other Syriac MS. in the
British Museum. Their opinion is founded partly upon its
orthography. The facsimiles of several pages which are now
before the world, will enable other scholars to form an inde
pendent judgment. We observe from the final colophon, that
the MS. must have been written at a period when prayer for
departed saints had become a recognised custom.
The Curetonian Gospels have been of inestimable value in
the work of New Testament revision. It is a matter of con
gratulation that the Sinai manuscript, discovered fifty years
later, makes the text of the Old Syriac version nearly complete.

xxxu INTRODUCTION.
Yet the two do not perfectly coincide, as any one who will
place this translation beside Cureton's may easily ascertain.
Dr. Nestle, of Ulm, and Mr. Eendel Harris have both ex
pressed the opinion that it represents, not a duplicate of the
Curetonian, but the very first attempt at rendering the Gospel
into Syriac, of which Tatian and the Curetonian are both
revisions. We have endeavoured, by means of the marginal notes, to
indicate those variations from our English Authorised Version,
which have their equivalents either in the Eevised Version,
as substantially representing the testimony of the most ancient
Greek manuscripts, in Cureton's MS., or in Codex Bezae as
the chief representative of the Old Latin.
We have referred to other manuscripts only in the case of
remarkable variants, which are justified by none of these three
texts. Beyond all these, a number of readings will be observed
for which our Codex alone is responsible. And we have added,
in an Appendix, a list of Greek words and phrases from the
Textus Receptus for which the Syriac of our manuscript presents
no equivalent. We would point those of our readers to whom the subject
of " various readings " in the text of a divinely inspired book
may be new or startling, to the weighty and well-considered
statement of the late Dr. Hort, in his Introduction to the
Text of the New Testament in the Original Greek, the joint work
of himself and Dr. Westcott :
" With regard to the great bulk of the words of the New
Testament, as of most other ancient writings, there is no
variation or other ground of doubt, and therefore no room for
textual criticism ; and here therefore an editor is merely a

INTRODUCTION. XXXUI
transcriber. The same may be said with substantial truth
respecting those various readings which have never been
received, and in all probability never will be received, into any
printed text. The proportion of words virtually accepted on
all hands as raised above doubt is very great, not less, on a
rough computation, than seven-eighths of the whole. The
remaining eighth, therefore, formed in great part by changes
of order and other comparative trivialities, constitutes the
whole area of criticism. If the principles followed in the
present edition are sound, this area may be very greatly
reduced. Eecognising to the full the duty of abstinence from
peremptory decision in cases where the evidence leaves the
judgment in suspense between two or more readings, we find
that, setting aside diff'erences of orthography, the words in our
opinion still subject to doubt only make up one sixtieth of the
whole New Testament. In this second estimate the proportion
of comparatively trivial variations is beyond measure larger
than in the former ; so that the amount of what can in any
sense be called substantial variation is but a small fraction of
the whole residuary variation, and can hardly form more than
a thousandth part of the entire text."
Our study of this ancient Syriac version has convinced us
that it is not the work of an heretic, and that its peculiar
reading of Matthew i. 16 must be explained by some other
hypothesis. No man, who entertained, the slightest doubt of
our Lord's Divinity, would have left John xiv. 1 in its present
very interesting form. And Luke surely gives us a strong
confirmation of the view that both genealogies are modified
copies of an official register, when he prefaces his own account
-with " Jesus .... as he was called, the son of Joseph." We
would entreat our readers not to decide this matter from the
consideration of a single passage, but from that of the text as
a whole.

/ /

xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
In conclusion, I have to thank my sister, Mrs. James Y.
Gibson, for her careful revision of my proof-sheets ; Mr,
J. Eendel Harris for several valuable suggestions; and Dr.
Eberhard Nestle, of Ulm, for the solution of some important
idiomatic difficulties, also for the marginal references to
Luke i. 3, xi. 54, xvi. 25; John viii. 47, xi. 18, and for the
changes of punctuation in John xiv. 1, 2, xvii. 24, 25.

AGNES SMITH LEWIS.
Castle-Brae, Cambridge,
Becember, 1894.

CORRIGENDA. MATTHEW.
*IX. 9. After " publicans " add "... followed him and."
17. After " spilled " add " and the skins perish."
X. 3. Por " Alphfeus " read " Halfai."
XXIII. 24. For "gnat" read "gnats."
*XXIV. 39. Add " the flood " before " came."
*39. Add " shall be ... of men . . . then two."
XXV. 46. For "punishment " read "torture."
XXVI. 20. For " the twelve " read " his twelve."
29. For " this fruit " read " the fruit."
XXVII. 28. For " a robe " read " robes."
*60. For " they departed " read " he departed " (doubtful).
MARK.
I. 38. For "that I may" read "and I will."
III. 7. For " multitude " read " great multitudes."
19. For " Iscariot " read " Scariota," passim.
V. 23. For " hands " read " hand."
*VII. 35. After " Be opened " add " and in that . . . were opened."
*36. Before " a great deal raore " add "... them ..."
*VIII. 23. After "in his eyes" read "hand."
*IX. 15. After "and straightway" read "when they saw him,
they."
*22. Omit "to destroy " (doubtful).
23. For " the house " read " his house."
X. 7. Por " for this cause " read " therefore."
30. Por " mothers " read " mother."
*40. For " others " read " another." (The word is masculine
singular. Professor Bensly gave it the sey&mS
points which denote the plural; and but for my
photograph, it might have been edited in the plural.
The parallel passage, Matt. xx. 21, has a plural
pronoun.) * See Note on next page.

xxxvi CORRIGENDA.
MARK — contmued.
X. 52. Por "Jesus " read "He."
XI. 11. Por "and when" read "but when."
XIV. 44. After "saying" add "unto them."
XV. 3. After " give " add " them."
*7. Por " because of murder " read " there was a man who
had done evil and comraitted murder."
*12. Add " again " after " answered."
*15. Add " to be crucified " before " And the soldiers."
LTJKE.
I. 7. For " And " read " But."
50. For " on the generation " read " unto the generation."
II. 36. Por " her husband " read " a husband."
*XXIV. 34. Omit " came."
* Those marked with an asterisk are owing to additions and alterations
having beeu made from my photographs by the transcribers on the last
revise of their proof-sheets, and whioh did not come under my observation
in time to be included in this volume. — A. S. L.

EMENDATIONS SUGGESTED
IN THE SYRIAC TEXT.

Mark X. 12,

for

UAjI,

rea«?

oiZAjI

„ XIV.5,

J)

.OCTI Alia

JJ

^oaiAuio

„ XV. 20,

)?

oiAsa^

JJ

LuKR I. 53,

JJ

^QxACO

JJ

„ L70,

u

*2)1>

I)

•,iol?

„ V.l,

JJ

U<-^o-

JJ

lASQ*

„ XIV. 21,

JJ

U^iuakulo

JJ

]i\fnViSo

„ XX. 34,

JJ

^.^

JJ

^.r*^

„ XXIV. 23,

ijj'

^OIqIl ^'r^^lo

JJ

^oiali ^;iolo

John VI. 49,

JJ

]joi

JJ

liiSo

„ VL64,

jj

.Sr}^A<sn ^>

»»

„ X.9,

»

UjjJ

19

]m.jJ

„ XL 17,

n

il^j

>J

ils\S

XVII. 7,

i>

Aij.

read

perhaps Olrt

„ XXL 16,

j>

wiZooi^

JJ

^Zooj

THE FOUR GOSPELS

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW
1 The book of the generations of Jesus the Christ,
2 the son of David, the son of Abraham. Abraham
begat Isaac; Isaac begat Jacob; Jacob begat Juda
5 and his brethren ; Juda begat Phares and Zara of
Thamar; Phares begat Hesron; Hesron begat Aram;
4 Aram begat Aminadab; Aminadab begat Nahson ;
^ Nahson begat Shela^ ; Shela^ begat Boaz of Rahab ; i cureton.
¦6 Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; Obed begat Jesse ; Jesse
begat David the king; David ^ begat Solomon of tbe ^ R- v.
.° . " ° Cureton.
7 -wife of Uria ; Solomon begat Rehoboam ; Rehoboam
8 begat Abia ; Abia begat Asa ; Asa begat Josaphat ;
9 Josaphat begat Joram ; Joram begat Ozia ; Ozia
begat Jotham ; Jotham begat Achaz ; Achaz begat
10 Hezekia ; Hezekia begat Manassa ; Manassa begat
11 Amon; Amon begat Josia ; Josia begat Juchonia
12 and his brethren in the captivity^ of Babylon ; And ^ Cureton.
after the captivity^ of Babylon, Juchonia begat Sheal-
13 tiel ; ¦ Shealtiel begat Zorobabel ; Zorobabel begat
Abiur* ; Abiur* begat Eliakim ; Eliakim begat Azor ; * cureton.
14 Azor begat Sadoc ; Sadoc begat Achin^ ; Achin^ begat ^ cureton.
15 Eliud; Eliud begat Eleazar ; Eleazar begat Matthan;
16 Matthan begat Jacob ; Jacob begat Joseph ; Joseph,
to whom was betrothed Mary the Yirgin, begat
Jesus, who is called the Christ.
17 All these generations from Abraham until David
are fourteen generations ; and from David until the
captivity of Babylon are fourteen generations; and
from the captivity® of Babylon until the Christ are " cureton
. fourteen generations. 1

2 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 1. 18—
And the birth of the Christ was on this wise : is
When Mary his mother was espoused to Joseph,
• Cureton. when they had not come near one to the other,^ she
was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then 19
Joseph her husband, because he was just, did not
wish to expose Mary, and was minded quietly to
2 Cureton. repudiate her.^ But while he thought on these 20
'Cureton. things,^ the angel of the Lord appeared to him in
a vision, and said unto him, Joseph, son of David,
fear not to take Mary thy wife : for that which is
< K.v. marg. begotten* from her is of the Holy Ghost. And she 21
5 Or 'she shall bear to thee a son, and thou^ shalt call his
shall call.' name Jesus : for he sball save his people from their
sius. Now this which happened was that it might be 22
6 Bezae fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by Isaia^ the
prophet, who said, Behold a virgin shall be with 23
child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call
his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us. When Joseph arose from his sleep, 24
he did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him,
and took his wife : and she bore to him a son, and 25
he called his name Jesus.
And when Jesus was born in Beth Lehem of 2
Judsea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there
came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, and 2
7 Cureton. Said, Where is the King of the Jews that is born''?
for we have seen his star from the east, and are
come to worship him. And when Herod the king 3
heard, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him. And he assembled all the chief priests and 4
scribes of the people, and said to them, Where
is the Christ born ? They say unto him. In Beth 5
Lehem of Judsea, for thus it is written by the

— 2. 16. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 3
6 prophet. And thou too, Beth Lehem of Juda art
not the least of the kings of Juda : for out of thee
shall come a king, who shall shepherd '^ m-y people i k. v.
-T 1 mi TT 1 11 1 1 . . . , Cureton.
7 Israel, ihen Merod called those wise men privily, Bezae.
and enquired of them that he might know at what
8 time the star appeared to them. And he sent them
to Beth Lehem, and said unto them, Go search con
cerning him, the child ; and when ye have found
him, corae and shew me, that I also may go and
9 worship him. They then, when they had received
the commandment^ of the king, departed : and there 2 Cureton.
appeared^ to them the star which they had seen in scureton.
the east ; it went before them till it came and stood
10 there where the child was. And they, when they saw
II the star, rejoiced with great joy. And they came into
the house, and saw the child with Mary his mother,
and fell down and worshipped him : and they opened
their treasures, and presented unto him gifts ; gold,
12 and myrrh* and frankincense. And it appeared to 4 cureton.
them in a vision that they should not return unto
Herod,^ and they departed by another way into their 5 cureton.
13 country. And after them® there appeared to Joseph e cureton.
the angel of the Lord in a dream, and said unto
him,' Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee ? cureton.
into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for
Herod is about to seek the young child to destroy
14 him. And Joseph^ arose, and took the child and his scm-eton.
mother by night : and departed into Egypt : and was
15 there until Herod the king^ was dead : that it might ' cureton.
be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the
mouth of Isaia the prophet, who had said. Out of Egypt
16 did I call my son. Then Herod, when he saw that
the wise men had mocked him, was exceeding wroth,

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

2. 16-

and sent and slew the children, all that were in Beth
Lehem and in its borders, from two years old and
under, according to the time which the wise men had
said to him. Then was fulfilled the word which 17
Jeremia the prophet^ had spoken. A voice was
heard in Ramtha, wailing and weeping, and much 18
sighing, the voice^ of Rachel who was weeping for
her children, and she would not be comforted be
cause they are not.
But when Herod the king^ was dead,* there I9
appeared unto Joseph in Egypt an angel of the
Lord, saying to him^ in a dream, Arise, take the 20
child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel :
for tbey are dead that sought the child's life. And 2i
he arose, took the child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel. But when Joseph® 22
heard that Archelaus was king in the room of his
father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : and it
appeared' in a dream that he should go into the
region of Galilee : and he came thither,^ and dwelt in 23
a city which is called Nazareth : and the word was
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, that he
should be called a Nazarene.
In those days came John the Baptist, preaching 3
in the wilderness of Judsea, saying. Repent ye : for 2
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. This is he 3
that was written^ about by Isaia the prophet, who
said, Prepare ye a way for the Lord. And the same 4
John was clothed^*' in raiment of camel's hair, and was
girded about his loins with a girdle ; and his meat
11 Palestinian was locusts and honey of the mountain.^^ Then 5
went to him they of Jerusalem, and all Judsea, and
12 Cureton. all from beyond the river^^ Jordan, and he bap- e

I Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.
4 Cureton.

B Cureton.

6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.
8 Cureton.

10 Cureton.

— 3. 17. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 5
tized thera in the river^ Jordan, each^ man con- 1 cureton.
7 fessing his sins. But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees who were coming to his
baptism, he said to them, 0 generation of vipers, who
hath shewn you to flee frora the wrath that is about
8 to come^ ? Bring forth therefore fruits which are " cureton.
9 raeet for repentance : and say not,* We have « cureton.
Abrahani for our father: for I say unto you, that
God is able of the.se stones to raise up children unto
10 Abraham. And behold,^ the axe has reached the roots " cureton
of the trees: and every tree that bringeth not forth
11 fruit is cut down, and is cast into the fire. For I
baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes
I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with
12 fire, and with the Holy Ghost: he who holds® thescureton.
fan in his hand, and will cleanse his threshing-
floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner;
but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable
fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee unto John that he
14 might baptize him in the Jordan, and John forbad him,
sa-ying- unto him,' 1 have need that thou shouldest^ 7 cureton.
•' " , , _ 8 Cureton.
1.5 baptize me, and thou art come to me. Jesus answered
and said unto him. Suffer it now : for thus it
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he
16 suffered him to be baptized.* And when he^" was 9 cureton.
11 c 1 1 1 " Cureton.
baptized and went up out*^ ot the water, lo, the " cureton.
heavens were opened, and he saw the Spirit of God
descending in the likeness of a dove, and it abode
i7 upon him : and a voice was heard^^ frora heaven, 12 cureton.
saying to him. Thou art my Son and my beloved,^^ in is&ireton.
thee I am well pleased.

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

4.1—

I Cureton.
Itezae.
2 Cureton.Bezae.
3 .Cureton.
* Cureton.

5 Cureton.

'R.V. Bezae.

Then Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the 4
wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. And after 2
forty days and forty nights that he had fasted, he
hungered. And the tempter came near and said 3
unto him,^ If thou be the Son of God, say to these
stones that they become^ bread. Jesus^ answered and 4
said* unto liira, It is written. Not by bread alone
shall man live, but by every word that proceedeth
out of the mouth of the Lord.^ Then the devil led s
him and brought him into the holy city, and set him
on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him. If 6
thou be the Son of God, cast thyself frora hence : for
it is written, that to his angels he shall command con
cerning thee to keep thee, and on their arms they
shall bear thee up, lest thou shouldest strike with
thy foot on a stone. Jesus said unto him. It is 7
written. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Again Satan led him and took him up, and set hira 8
on a raountain which was very high, and shewed him
all the kingdoms of this world ; and said unto him, 9
These kingdoras and their glory thou hast seen ;
to thee will I give them, if thou wilt fall down
and worship before me. Then said Jesus unto him, lo
Get behind with thee, Satan : for it is written. The
Lord thy God shalt thou worship, and him only
shalt thou serve. Then the tempter withdrew from ll
him until the tirae, and angels came near and were
ministering unto Jesus.
And when he® heard that John was apprehended, 12
he withdrew into Galilee ; and left Nazareth, and 13
came to Capernaura, which is beside the sea, in
Zebulon and in Naphtali : that the word raight be I4
fulfilled which was spoken by Isaia the prophet.

— 5. 3. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 7
15 saying. The land of Zebulon, and the land of Naphtali,
the way of the sea, and beyond the river Jordan,
16 Galilee of the nations ; the people that sat in dark
ness saw a light ; and those who sat in sadness and
17 the shadows of death light is sprung up on them. From
that time began Jesus to preach, saying,^ The king- ^ cureton.'
18 dom of heaven hath corae near. And as ... . was
by ... . the shore of the sea, he saw two brethren,
Simon and Andrew his brother, preparing their nets
and casting [thera] into the sea : for they were fisher-
19 men."^ He saith unto them. Follow me, and I will " S"^"~ „,
' ' * hunters of
20 make you fishers of men. And they in that hour **•'
21 left their nets and followed hira. Aod again he
came near, and saw two other brethren, James and
John, sitting^ in the ship with Zebedee their father, ' ^™"'"-
22 and preparing their nets, and he called them. And
they left their father in the ship, and followed him.
23 And Jesus went round about in all Galilee, teaching
in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the
kingdom, and healing all disease and all sickness
24 which were among the people. And they brought
unto him many that were tormented with hateful
torments, and with sore sicknesses, and on each of
them he laid his hand ; and he healed everyone.
26 And when there was a great multitude who
were from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from
Jerusalem, and from Judsea, and from beyond
5 Jordan, when he saw the great multitudes, he went
up the raountain : and when he had sat down, his
2 disciples came unto him: and he began to say unto
them,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven.

8

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

5.4—

Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be 4
comforted. Blessedarethemeek: fortheyshallinherittheearth. 5
Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst for 6
justice : for they shall be satisfied.
1 Cureton. Blossod are the merciful : for upon^ them shall 7
be mercies.
2 Cureton. Blessed are those^ who are pure in heart : for 8
they shall see God.
Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be 9
called the children of God.
Blessed are they whichare persecuted forrighteous- lo
ness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and ii
persecute you, and when they shall say against you
what is evil, for my own name's sake. But rejoice ye, 12
and be glad in^ that day : for great is your reward in
heaven : for so persecuted their fathers the prophets.
Ye are the salt of the earth : if the salt have 13
become insipid, wherewith shall it be salted ? it is good
for nothing, but to be cast out, and men* shall trample
upon it. Ye are the light of the world. And a city 14
that is built^ on a hill cannot be hid. And a man® doth 16
not light a lamp, and set it under a bushel, but he
setteth it on the top of a candlestick ; and it giveth
light unto all that are in the house. So let your le
light shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Think not that I ara come to destroy the law and i7
the prophets : I am not corae to destroy, but to fulfil
7 Cureton. /.them.' For verily I say unto you, till heaven and i8
earth pass away, one letter iota shall not pass from
' ^/e"ax.~ the law, till all shall be. And whosoever shall destroy* 19

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton.

6 Cureton.
6 Cureton.

— 5. 33. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 9
19 one of these small coraraandraents,and shall teach raen
so, he shall be called little in the kingdora of heaven :
20 but whosoever shall do and teach thus . . . cal . . . except
21 your uprightness shall exceed .... Ye have heard ....
to thera of old time,Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever
22 shall kill shall be conderaned in the judginent: but I
say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother
without a cause shall be condemned in the judgment:
and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be
condemned by the coun cii : and whosoever shall say to bis
brother,^ . . . shall be condemned to the Gehenna of fire. -^ cureton.
23 If therefore .... thine offering on the altar, and
24 there r . . . hath enmity against thee, leave [it] there on
the altar, and go . . . be reconciled to thy brother, and
25 then come, offer thine offering . . . Be agreed with thine
adversary quickly, whilst ... in the way . . . into
26 prison. . . . unto thee . . . no . . . thence, till . . .
27 shalt pay the last farthing. Ye have heard that it
28 was said,^ Thou shalt not comrait adultery : but I say "^ ^¦^¦
unto you. That whosoever looketh on a woman and
lusteth after her, hath committed adultery with her^ ^ cureton.
29 in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck
it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy merabers should perish, and not
that thy whole body should go to hell.
31 *It hath been said, whosoever shall leave his wife, ^B^ae!"' '""
let him give her a writing of divorcement : but I say
32 unto you. That whosoever putteth away his wife,
against whom adultery hath not been alleged,^ he ' cureton.
causeth her to commit adultery. And whosoever
taketh a forsaken one committeth adultery.
33 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt
not forswear thyself, but shalt give® unto the Lord an ° '^"''*°°-

10

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

5. 34—

^ Cureton.

i Cureton.

s R.V.
Cureton.
Bezae.

5 Cureton.Bezae.

3 Cureton.

' Syriac-
'eye.'

oath : but I say unto you. Swear not at all ; not by 34
the heavens'; for they are the throne of God: and 35
not by the earth ; for it is the footstool beneath his
feet^ : and not by Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the
great King. And swear not by thy head, because Z6
thou canst not make one hair of the hair on it black or
white. But let thy word be, Yea, yea ; and Nay, nay : 37;
whatsoever is inore than these is of the eviP one.
Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for 39
an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you, 39
That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee
on thy cheek, offer to him the other. And who- 40
soever will go to law with thee, and take thy coat,
leave* to him also thy cloke. Whosoever shall corapel 41
thee to go with hira a mile, go again with him other*
twain. And whosoever asketh of thee, give to him, and 42
whosoever desireth to borrow of thee, refuse him not.
Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt 43
love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say 44.
unto you, Love your enemies, and pray for thera who
persecute you,® that ye may be the children of your 45
Father which is in heaven : he -ft'ho maketh his sun
to rise on the good and on the evil, and letteth down'
his rain on the just and on the unjust. For if ye love 45
them which love you, what reward have ye ? the
publicans do thus. Be ye therefore perfect, even as 45
your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
And do not your alms in the presence^ of men, g
that ye raay be seen by thera, and no reward be yours
with your Father which is in heaven.
When thou doest alms, do not sound a trumpet 2
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues
and in the streets, that they may be glorified

— 8. 9. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 11
of men. Verily I say unto you, they have received
3 their reward. But wheh thou doest alms, let not thy
4 left hand know what thy right hand doeth : that
thine alms raay be in secret : and the Father, which
6 seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. ^ But thou, ' omit v. 5.
when thou prayest, enter into the closet, and shut the
door, and pray to thy Father in secret; and thy Father,
7 who seeth in secret, he shall reward thee. And when
ye pray, do not say vain things, like the heathen : who
think that with rauch speaking they shall be heard.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for he, your
Father, knoweth, when ye have not yet asked him,
9 what is wanted by you. After this manner there
fore pray ye. Our Father which art in heaven.
Hallowed be thy name. And let come ....
[vi. 10 to viii. 3 is on pages which have been lost from
the original MS. before John the Recluse used it in A.D. 778.]
8 Our Lord .... his hand, and touched him, say-
3 ing to him, I will : be thou clean. And iraraediately
4 the leprosy was cleansed frora hira. Our Lord said
unto hira. See thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the sacrifice as
Moses comraanded, that it may be a testimony unto
thera.
5 After these things^ a chiliarch' carae to him . . . .2 cureton.
6 saying. My servant is paralyzed, and lieth at home* in tribune.' ^
7 great torment. He^ saith unto him, I will corae .... 5 r. v.
8 The chiliarch answered and said unto him, Lord, I am
not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
but speak® with a word, and my boy shall be healed. 5 ^ y ^
9 For I also am a man who has authority, and soldiers
are under me': and I say to this man,  7Syriao—
¦^ * my hand.

12 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 8. 9 —
Come, and he cometh ; and I say to my servant, do such
a thing, and he doeth it. When our Lord heard this, 10
he marvelled, and said to them that followed. Verily
I say unto you, I have not found faith like this even
araong Israel. I say unto you. That .... shall come n
from the east and from the west, and shall sit down
with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom
1 Cureton. of heaven .... the kingdora shall go^ out into outer 12
darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth. Then our Lord said unto the chiliarch. Go : I3
as thou hast believed so be it to thee. And in
that hour his boy was healed.
And Jesus came into the house of Simon C[epha] 14
and saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever.
And he touched her hand, and immediately the fever 15
left her: and she arose, and ministered to them.
And .... sunset .... they brought to hira all those 16
who had demons : and he cast them out with a word,
and those that .... he healed : that it might be ful- 17
filled which was spoken by Isaia, saying. He will take
our infirmities, and bear our sicknesses. Now when 18
our Lord saw a great multitude about hira, he com
manded that they should depart thence to the other
.side. And a certain scribe came near, and said unto 19
him. Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou
goest. Our Lord said. The foxes have holes, and the 20
2 R.V. birds of the heaven^ have nests ; but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head. And another of his 21
disciples said unto him. Suffer me first to go and bury
my father, and I will come. He said unto him. Let 22
the dead bury their .dead; .... come after ....
And he went up ... . and his disciples followed 23
him. And there was a tempest in ... . was alraost 24

Cureton.

— 9. 8. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 13
25 covered with the waves: but he was asleep. And
they came near .... and awoke him, .... to him,
26 Our Lord, save us : for behold, we perish. He said
.... Why are ye fearful ? Then he arose, and
rebuked the wind and the sea; and there was a great
27 calm. But the men marvelled, saying, .... this,
that the sea and the wind obey him !
28 And when he was corae to the country of the
Gadarenes,^ there raet hira two men .... demons, ie. v.
and were very wicked, ... so that no man could pass
29 by that way. . . . What have we to do with thee, . . .
30 of God ? art thou come .... was feeding a good
[In many parts of this page the vyriting has been com
pletely scraped out with a Icnife. — J.R.H.]
31 way off from them. And these demons besought
him, saying. If thou cast us out, send^ us into that ^^^^^^g^
32 herd of swine. He said unto thera. Go. And they
carae out, and entered into the swine : and the whole
herd ran to a steep rock and fell into the sea, and the
33 h[erdsraen] fled, and entered into the city, and told
34 all ... . of the demons .... the whole city ....

5 . . . . whether is easier to say. Thy sins be for-
6 given thee ; or to say. Arise, walk ? But that ye may
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy).
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and took up his bed, and went to his
8 house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were

14 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 9. 8 —
afraid, and glorified God, who had given this power
unto raen.
And he departed thence, and when our Lord was 9
passing, he saw a certain man sitting amongst the
publicans:  lo
 II
\^-Z-  But when he-"^ heard it, he said,^ 12
They that are whole need not a physician, but they
that are sick. But go ye and learn what that is, I is
seek mercy, and not sacrifice : for I ara not come to
call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Then 14
came the disciples of John, saying. Why do we and
the Pharisees fast assiduously, but thy disciples fast
not ? Our Lord said unto thera. The children of the I5
bride-chamber cannot keep a mourning as long as
the bridegroora is with them: but the days will
corae, when the bridegroom shall be taken from thera,
and then shall they fast.
No man putteth a piece of new cloth on a worn- 16
out garment, lest the filling-up of the new piece
should draw away the weak parts of the worn-out one,
and the rent should be worse than before. And also 17
they do not put new wine into worn-out wine-skins,
lest the wine split these wine-skins, and the wine be
spilled : but they put new wine into new wine-skins,
and both are preserved. While he spake with them, is
behold, a certain ruler of their synagogue carae, and
falling down, worshipped hira, saying. My daughter
is now dead : but lay thy hand, and she shall live.
And our Lord arose, and went with hira, he and his 19
disciples. And behold, a woraan, who had an issue 20
of blood twelve years, carae and touched the hem
of his garment: for she said within herself. If I may 21

— 9. 36. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 15
but touch the hera of his garraent, I shall be healed.
22 And he turned, and said unto her. Daughter, thy faith
hath saved thee. And frora that hour that woraan
23 was made whole. And when our Lord came into the
house of that ruler of the synagogue, and saw the
rainstrels and the crowd who were making a turault,
24 he said unto them. Give place : for the raaid is not
25 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed at him. And
when he had put out the crowd, he carae and touched
26 her hand, and iramediately she arose. And the farae
27 hereof went abroad into all that land. And as our
Lord passed by, tvvo blind men followed him, crying
with a loud voice. Have merey on us, thou son of
28 David. And when he was corae into the house, the
blind raen carae to hira: he saith unto them. Believe
ye that I am able to do this ? They say unto hira,
29 Yea, our Lord, we believe. Then touched he their
eyes, saying. According as ye believed be it unto you.
30 And iramediately their eyes were opened ; and our
Lord charged them, saying unto thera. Behold, see
31 that ye tell it to no raan. And when they had gone
out, they raade it known to every raan in that
32 country. And after they had gone out, they brought
33 to hira a durab man^ possessed with a deraon. And i syriac—
when the demon had gone out of hira, the durab demonrode
spake: and the raultitudes raarvelled, saying. It was
never so seen in Israel.
35 ^And our Lord went araong the cities and villages, 2 omit «. 34.
teaching in their synagogues, and 'preaching the
gospel of the kingdora, and healing every sickness
36 and every disease. But when he saw the raultitudes,
he had compassion on thera, because they were weary,
and were scattered as sheep having no shepherd.

16 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 9. 37—
Then saith he unto his disciples. The harvest is 37
plenteous, and the labourers few ; pray ye therefore 38
the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.
And he called his twelve, and gave thera power 10
1 Bezae. to cast"^ out uncleau spirits, and to heal every sickness
and every disease. Now these are the naraes of his 2
twelve disciples ; The first, Simon Peter, and Andrew
his brother; and James and John the sons of Zebe
dee ; and Philip and Bar-Tholomi ; and Thomas, and 3
Matthew the publican ; and James the son of
Alphseus ; and Siraon the Zealot, and Juda the 4
son of Jaraes, and Juda Iscariot, he who was the
betrayer. And our Lord sent forth these his twelve 5
disciples, and coramanded them, saying unto thera,
Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any
city of the Samaritans enter ye not : but go to the 6
2 Syriac— lost^ shecD of the house of Israel. And as ve go, 7
'wander- '^ , mi i • i pi JO'
ing.' preach, saymg. The kingdom of heaven cometh near.
Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast 8
out demons : freely ye have received, freely give.
Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 9
purses, nor scrip for the way, neither two coats, lO
neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is
worthy of his meat. Into whatsoever city ye enter, ii
inquire who is worthy; and be there till ye go
s syriae— thenco. And when ye corae into an house, salute^ I2
to.' that house. And if that house be worthy, your 13
4 Bezae. peaco shall be oh it* : but if not, your peace shall return
upon you. Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 14
your words, when ye depart out of that house or out
of that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
And verily I say unto you, that for the land of Sodom is

—10. 28. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 17
and of Goraorra it shall be more tolerable in the day
16 of judgraent, than for that city. Behold, I send you
forth as lambs in the raidst of wolves : be ye there
fore wise as serpents, and siraple^ as doves. ^ ^^'^'
17 Beware of men : who will deliver you up to law
courts, and will scourge you in their synagogues;
18 and before kings and governors shall ye stand for my
name's sake, for a testiraony to thera and to the
19 nations. When they bring you near, take no thought
what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that
20 hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that
speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaketh in
21 you. For the brother shall deliver up his brother to
death, and the father his son to death : and children
shall rise up against their parents, and cause them
22 to be put to death. And raen shall hate you for ray
narae's sake : but he that endureth to the end, he
shall be saved.
23 When they persecute you in this city, flee ye
frora it to another : and if they persecute^ you in the - Bezae.
other city, flee ye to another : for verily I say unto
you. Ye shall not have finished all the cities of the
24 house of Israel, till the Son of man be come. A
25 disciple is not greater than his master. It is enough
for the disciple that he be as his master, and for the
servant as his lord. And if they have called the
master of the house Beelzebub, what shall they call
26 them^ of his household ? Therefore fear them not : ^ FSfe^e of
for there is nothing covered that shall not be re- ^'^^'^'"^<'-'
vealed; nor hid, that shall not be made known.
27 What I tell you in darkness, speak ye in the light :
and what ye hear in your ears, proclaim upon the
28 house-tops. Aud be not afraid of thera which kill
2

18

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

10. 28-

1 Syriac —
'cast.'
2 Cureton.

3 Syriac —
' the sons
ofhisliouae.'
4 Cureton.

* Cureton.

the body, but the soul they have no power to kill : 28
but rather fear hira who is able to cast both body
and soul into hell. Two sparrows are sold for a 29
farthing ; and one of them doth not fall on the ground
without your Father. But even the hairs of your 30
hair are all nurabered. Fear not therefore, for ye 3i
are of raore value than many sparrows. Every man 32
who shall confess rae, I also will confess hira before
my Father which is in heaven. And whosoever shall 3S
deny me before men, I also will deny hira before my
Father which is in heaven. Think not that I came 34
to sow^ peace on this earth : I came not to sow peace,
but a sword. For I came to separate'^ a son from his 35
father, and the daughter from her mother, and the
daughter-in-law from her mother-in-law. And a 36
man's foes shall be they^ of his household. But he 37
who loveth his* father and his* mother more than me,
is not worthy of me : and he who loveth his son or
his daughter more than me, is not worthy of rae.
And whosoever doth not take up his cross and follow 38
me, is not worthy of rae. For whosoever will find his 39
life shall lose it : and whosoever will lose his life for
my sake shall find it. He that receiveth you receiveth 40
me, and Le that receiveth me receiveth him that
sent me. For whosoever receiveth a prophet in the 4i
name of a prophet, receiveth a prophet's reward ;
and whosoever receiveth a righteous man in the
name of a righteous man, shall take a righteous
man's reward. And who.soever shall give to drink a 42
cup of cold water unto one of these little ones in
the name of discipleship,^ verily I say unto you, his
reward shall not be lost.
And it came to pass, when our Lord had made an 11

— 11. 23. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 19
end of coraraanding his twelve disciples, he departed
2 thence to t . . . . and to preach .... John ....
3 of our Lord he sent  unto hira  who
4 should corae 
56 
8  what .... to say unto the multitude
9 . . . . they .... king's .... But what went ye
out for to see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and
10 he is more than a prophet. This is he of whora it
is written. Behold, I send ray raessenger before thy
11 face, which shall prepare the way before thee. Verily
I say unto you, there bath not arisen araong them
that are born of women a greater than John the
Baptist: but he that is little^ in the kingdom of^J^y^j^^
12 heaven is greater than he. From the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suf-
13 fereth violence, and the violent .... it ... . For all
14 the prophets .... until John .... receive it ... .
15 which was .... Who hath ears, let him hear.
16 .... this generation ? It is like unto children
sitting in the market, and sending^ to their fellows, '^ C"«'o°-
17 We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ;
we have raourned unto you, and ye have not laraented.
18 For John carae neither eating nor drinking, and they
19 say. He hath a demon. And the Sou of man came eat
ing and drinking, and they say. Behold a raan glutton
ous and a wine-bibber, and a friend of publicans and
sinners. But wisdora is justified of her children.
20 Then began  to upbraid  those
21 . . . . repented .... of Sidon .... would have
22 .... in sackcloth .... repented .... I say unto
you. It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at
23 the day of judgment than for you  which art

20

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

11. 23—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

exalted  shalt be brought down to Sheol ; 23
 in Sodora  mighty works that have
been seen in thee  24
 from the wise, and hast revealed thera unto gg
babes .... before thee. All things are delivered 27
unto rae of my Father : and no raan knoweth the
Son but the Father; neither .... any man the
Father, but .... Come unto me all ye ... . laden, 28
and I . . . . ray yoke .... and learn .... I am lowly 29
in heart .... rest unto your souls, for my yoke is 30
gentle, and my burden is sraall.^
At that tirae he walked  12 2
 to
 had known  7
mercy  sacrifice  8
and will he not draw, lifting  ll
How much then . . . men than . . . lawful . . . well . . . 12
Then ... to the raan . . . thy hand. And he stretched 13
forth .... and it was restored like as ... . And 14
to

as they went out

how

that it might 17

be fulfilled  heard  not demons, but *°
by .... of the [deraons]. And when he saw .... 25
sins and blaspheraies shall be forgiven unto men : 3°
but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Spirit it
shall not be forgiven him. And whosoever speaketh 32
a word against the Son of raan, it shall be forgiven
hira : but whosoever blaspheraeth^ against the Holy
Spirit, it shall not be forgiven hira, neither in this
world, nor in the world to corae. Either make the 33
tree good, and his fruit good; or raake the tree
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known
by his fruit. 0 generation of serpents, how can ye, 34
when ye are evil, speak good things ? for out of the

— 12. 45. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 21
35 abundance of the heart the mouth utters. And a
good man, out of the good treasures which are in^ his ' Cmeton.
heart, bringeth forth good things ; and an evil man
out of the evil treasures that are in his heart,
36 speaketh evil things. But I say unto you. That
every idle word that raen shall speak, they shall give
37 account of it in the day of judgraent. For by thy
words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be conderaned.
38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees
said unto him. Teacher, we would see sorae sign frora
39 thee. But he answered and said unto them. An evil
and adulterous generation seeketh a sign ; no sig-n
shall be given to it, but the sign of Jona the
40 prophet. And as Jona the prophet was in the
belly of the fish three days and three nights, so shall
the Son of man be three days and three nights in
41 the heart of the earth. The men^ of Nineveh shall ^ ?SS°ttie
rise in the judgraent with this generation, they shall N^eveh.'
condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of
Jona; and behold, a greater than Jona is here.
42 The queen of the South shall rise up in the judgraent
with this generation, and shall conderan it : for she
came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear
the wisdora of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than
Solomon is here.
43 When the spirit of uncleanness is gone out of
a man, it goeth wandering about through places,
where no water is, to find rest; and when it hath
44 not found it, it saith, I will return and go to
my house, from whence I came out; and if it
cometh, it findeth it empty, and swept, and gar-
45 nished. Then it goeth, and taketh seven spirits

22 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 12. 45 —
worse than itself, and they enter in and dwell in it : 45
and the last state of the man is worse than his first.
Even so shall it be unto this wicked generation.
While he yet talked to the multitude, behold, his 46
mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to
'K.v.marg'. spoak with him. ^But he answered and said unto 48
him that told him. Who is my mother ? or who are
ray brethren ? And he stretched forth his hand 49
towards his disciples, and said. These are my mother
and ray brethren ; for whosoever doeth the will of 50
my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother and
my sisters and ray raother.
The same day Jesus went out, and sat by the 13
sea-side. And great multitudes were gathered to- 2
gether unto hira, and he went up and sat in a ship;
and the whole multitude stood on the shore of the
sea. And he spake with them raany things in 3
parables, saying. Behold, a sower went forth to sow
seed ; and when he sowed, some fell by the way-side, 4
and the fowls came and picked it up : and some fell 5
on the rock : and because the sun rose, and there was
not rauch earth, forthwith it sprung up : and with the 6
shining of the sun which was upon it, it sank down :
and because it had not struck root, it withered. 7
And sorae fell araong thorns ; and the thorns sprang
up with it, and choked it ; but other fell into good 8
ground, and gave fruit, sorae an hundred-fold, sorae
2 R.V. sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. Everyone that hath ears^ 9
let him hear.
And his disciples came near, and said unto hira, lo
Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? But he n
answered and said unto them. Because it is given unto
you to know the mysteries of the kingdom, but to

1 Cureton.Bezae.

— 13. 22. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 23
12 them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given : and whosoever hath not, from him
13 shall be taken away even that he hath. Because of
this speak I with them in parables : that what they
see they may not see ; and what they hear they may
not hear, and may not understand, and they^ raay
14 never be converted ; and in thera raay be fulfilled
the prophecy of Isaia the prophet,^ who said, By'^""*""-
hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand ; and
15 seeing ye shall see, and shall not see : for this people's
heart is waxed gross, and their ears have they raade
heavy, that they may not hear,^ and their eyes have ^ •^"^'°"-
they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and should understand with
their heart.
16 But as for your eyes, blessed are they, for they see :
17 blessed* are your ears, for they hear. For verily I say * cureton.
unto you. That raany prophets and righteous men
have desired to. see those things which ye see, and
have not seen thera ; and to hear those things which
18 ye hear, and have not heard thera. Hear ye therefore
19 the parable of the sower. When a raan^ heareth the ° pyria«—
IT ' every man
word of the kingdora, and understandeth not, the ^^''-'
wicked one coraeth, and snatcheth the seed frora his
heart.® This is he which receiveth seed by the way- " cureton.
¦20 side. And that which was sown on the rock, this is
he that heareth the word and with joy receiveth it ;
21 because' he hath not root in hiraself, a short tirae it ' "^""to"-
stays in him: but when there is distress or persecution
22 because of the word, quickly® he is off'ended. And* Bezae?"*
that which fell araong the thorns is he that heareth
the word, and is in the care of this world, and in
the deceitfulness of riches ; and these choke it, and it

24

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

13. 23—

- 1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.

¦* Cureton.
6 Cureton.
Eezae.
6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

¦8 Cureton.

becomes without fruit.^ And that which fell upon 23
good ground is he that heareth the word, and under
standeth it; and then giveth fruit, and produceth,
some an hundred, and some sixty, and some thirty.
Again he continued, and spake another parable 24
unto them. The kingdom of heaven is like unto
a man which sowed good seed in his field : but while 25
raen slept, the eneray carae and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade 26
was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, the tares
appeared.^ The servants drew near to their lord, saying 27
unto him. Our Lord, didst thou not sow good seed
in thy field ? whence the tares in it^ ? He said unto 28
thera, A man, an enemy, hath done this. His servants
say unto hira. If thou wilt, we will go and gather
them up.* He said uuto them,^ Nay ; lest while ye 29
gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with
them. But® let thera grow together until the har- 30
vest : and in the time of harvest L will say to the
reapers. Gather ye together first the tares, and bind
thera in bundles as for the fire' : but gather the
wheat into the barns.
And he spake another parable unto thera : The 31
kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed,
which a raan taking, sowed it in his field. And 32
it is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is
the greatest of all® herbs, and becoraeth a tree, and
the birds corae and lodge in its branches. Another 33
parable : The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven,
which a woraan took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened. All these tbings 34
spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and
without a parable spake he not unto them : that it 35

— 13. 48. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 25
raight be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
who said, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will
36 speak hidden things which are from of old.^ Then ' cureton.
he^ sent the multitude away, and went into the ^ g^J^^""-
house : and his disciples carae, saying unto hira.
Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
37 He answered and said unto them. The sower of the
38 good seed is the Son of raan ; and the field is the
world ; and the good seed are the children of the
kingdora; and the tares are the children of the
39 wicked one. And the sower of thera is the wicked
one^; and the harvest is the end of the world; and " *^™'''''°-
40 the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares
are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in
41 the end of the* world. The Son of man shall send cureton.
' forth his angels, and they shall choose^ out of® his s cnreton.
42 kingdom all things that offend, and all the doers of 'SeThouse
iniquity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire :
43 there shall be weeping' and gnashing of teeth. And ' Smeton
then shall the righteous shine in the kingdora of
their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let hira hear.
44 ®The kingdora of heaven is like unto treasure hid " Beza^""
in a field ; which whoso hath found, he hideth it, and /
with joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and
buyeth that field.
45 Again, the kingdora of heaven is like unto a
46 merchant man seeking pearls : and -when he had
found one good^ pearl of ^reat price,^ he went and'Cureton.
sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a
great^" net, which was cast^" into the sea, and gathered " cureton.
48 of every kind : and when they had filled it, they drew
it to the shore of the sea, and sat down, and chose the

26

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

13. 49—

' Cureton.

2 Cureton.
3R.V. Bezae.
¦>E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.
5 Cureton.Bezae.

« Cureton.
7 Cureton.

8 Syriac —
'raidst of
the.'
9 Cureton.

ID Cureton.

very^ good fishes, and cast the bad away. So shall 49
it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from araong the just,
and shall cast thera into the furnace of fire : there 50
shall be weeping^ and gnashing of teeth. Have^ ye 51
understood all these things ? They say unto him.
Yea.* He^ said unto them. Therefore every scribe 52
which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is an householder, which
bringeth forth from his treasure things new and old.
And® when Jesus had finished these parables, he 53
departed thence, and carae to his city.' And he 54
taught thera in their synagogues, insomuch that they
were astonished, and said. Whence hath this man all
this wisdora and raighty works ? Is not this the son 55
of Joseph ? and is not his mother's name Mary? and
his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Juda?
and his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence 56
then hath this [man] all these things ? And they 57
were offended in him. Jesus said unto them, ....
who is despised, except . . . and in his house ....
because .... belief. 68
At ... . time Herod the tetrarch heard of the 14
fame of Jesus, and said unto his servants, .... 2
John the Baptist ; he is risen from the® dead ; there
fore great is his power.® For Herod had laid hold 3
on John, and cast him into prison for Herodia's sake,
his brother Philip's wife. For John had said unto him, 4
It is not lawful for thee to take her. And he would 6
have put hira to death, and he feared the people,
because they held hira as a prophet. But when it 6
was Herod's birthday, the daughter of Herodia came
in,^" and danced,and pleased Herod. And he promised 7

— 14. 33. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 27
her with an oath that whatsoever she would ask hira
.8 he would give her. And she, because^ .... was . . . . ^ cureton.
of her mother, said. Give rae [here] on a charger the
9 head of John the Baptist .... and because of ... .
and because of them which sat at raeat,he commanded
10 it to be given .... And he sent, and took off the
11 head of John from the prison. And they brought the
head of John in a charger,^ and it was given to the " c™^**""-
12 damsel : and she carried it to her raother. And his
disciples took up his body, and buried him, ....
13 told Jesus. When Jesus heard of it, he departed
14 thence to a place  apart : . . . . the people
15 who were from .... they came to hira .... that
16 they should buy theraselves  He said unto
thera, .... to them to go ... . you to eat 
17 to him, there is not .... five .... them ....
18
19 to ... . and he coramanded the multitude to sit
down on the green, and took these five loaves, and
two fishes, and looked to heaven, and blessed, and
brake the bread, and gave it to his disciples, and his
20 disciples gave^ to the multitude. And they did all ^ Cureton.
to eat, and were filled : and they took up ... . which
24 were broken frora . . . and they were troubled . . .
25 the lake . . . contrary to thera . . . but [in] the fourth
26 . • . carae unto . . . walking .... when they saw
that he was w . . . . waves of the sea .... saying
27 ... . and for fear .... a cry ; and Jesus 
[This page is on a leaf in the binding of the booh; some of it
could have been read by detaching the flap. This Mr. Rendel
Harris could not venture to do as the MS. was not our property.]
32 didst thou doubt ? And when they were corae
33 into the ship, the wind ceased. And they that

28

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

14. 33—

1 Cureton.
Bezae.

2 Bezae.

3 Cureton.

4R.V. Cureton. Bezae.

6B.V. Cureton.Bezae.

6 Cureton.
7E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.

were in the ship came near and worshipped him, 33
saying. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. And 34
when they went up to the dry laud, they came
to Gennesar.^ And the men of that place had 35
knowledge of him, and sent to their country, and
brought unto hira all that were very sick ; and 36
besought him that they might only touch the hem
of his garment : and as many as touched were raade
whole. Then carae to hira^ frora Jerusalem scribes and 15
Pharisees, saying unto hira. Why do thy disciples 2
transgress the commandment^ of the e[lder]s ? they
wash not their hands and eat br[ead]. He answered s
and said unto thera. Why do ye also transgress the
comraandraent of God, because of your command
ments ? For God said,* Honour thy father and thy 4
mother : and whosoever curseth his father or his
mother, let him die the death. But ye say. Whoso- 5
ever shall say to his father or to his mother. It is an
offering, if thou mightest be profited by me ; and he 6
honoureth not his father* or his mother. Thus
have ye made the word of God of none effect because
of your comraandraents. Ye hypocrites, well did 7
Isaia the prophet® prophecy concerning you, saying.
This people honoureth' rae with its lips, and in 8
its heart it is far from me. But in vain do 9
they fear me, teaching doctrines of the comraand
raents of raen. And he called the raultitude, and lo
said unto thera. Hear and understand : not that ii
which goeth into the mouth defileth a man ; but that
which coraeth out of the mouth, this .... a man.
Then carae near his disciples, and said unto him, 12
Knowest thou that the Pharisees when they heard

— 15. 28. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 29
13 this saying were offended ? But he answered and
said. Every plant, that the Father which is in heaven
14 hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let them
alone : they be leaders of the blind. And the blind
raan who leads the blind raan shall fall with him
15 into the ditch. Siraon^ Cepha answered and said unto ^ Cureton.
16 hira. Expound unto us this parable. He^ said unto ^ cireton.
17 hira. Do ye not yet understand ? Do ye not know ^^^^^'
that whatsoever entereth in at the raouth goeth into
the belly, and is cast out thence into the cleansings ?
18 And whatsoever proceeds out of the raouth, comes
19 forth .... and that defiles the man. For out of the
heart proceed evil thoughts of murders, and adulteries,
20 and fornications, and thefts, and false witness, and
blasphemies : these are the things which defile a man :
but when a raan eats bread' with unwashen hands, the ' Cureton.
21 raan is not defiled. And Jesus went forth frora thence,
22 and went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And
behold, a Canaanite woraan came out of these coasts,
and cried,* saying. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, thou ^cileton.
Son of David ; ray daughter is grievously vexed with
23 ... . But he gave her no answer. And his disciples
carae near and besought hira .... for behold, she
24 cried, and followeth^ us. But he answered and said ° cureton.
to thera,® I ara not sent but to the lost' .... of the ' F,^^^^°'ing.'
25 house of Israel. Then she carae near and worshipped
26 him, .... to him. Lord help me. But he answered
and said unto her,® It is not meet to take the^<'"'«*™-
27 children's bread and cast it to dogs. She said to hira.
Yea,® Lord, even the dogs eat from the tables of their " ^•^•
28 raasters, and live.^® Then he" answered and said, 0 ncSrS
woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as ^^^'"'
thou wilt. And from that very hour her^^ daughter " ^'"^- '*'''¦•'

30

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

15. 29—

1E.V. Cureton.

2 Cmeton.

3 Cureton.
Magdon.

4 Omit part
of?!. 2;
omit V. B.
K.V. marg,
Cureton.

was made whole. And Jesus departed from thence, 29
and came to the shore of the lake of Galilee; and
went up, and sat down on a raountain. And great 30
raultitudes came near unto him, having with thera
the lame, the blind, the maimed, the dumb, and
many others, and cast thera down at his^ feet ; and
he healed them : and the multitude wondered, for 3S
they saw the dumb who spake,^ the lame who walked,
and the blind who saw : and they glorified the God
of Israel. And Jesus called his disciples, and said, I 32
have compassion on this multitude, for behold, three
days they continue with me, and have nothing to eat :
and I do not wish to send thera away fasting, lest they
faint in the way. His disciples say unto him. Whence 33
should we have bread in the wilderness, to feed all
this multitude? Jesus said unto thera. How many 34
loaves have ye ? They said. Seven loaves, and a few
fishes. And he comraanded the multitude to sit 35,
down on the ground. And he took these seven loaves 35
and the fishes, and gave thanks and brake, and gave to
his disciples, and his disciples placed them before the
multitude. And they did all eat, and were satisfied : 37
and they took up frora before them what was left of
the loaves seven baskets full. And the men that did 39
eat were f'our thousand, besides women and children.
And he sent away the multitude, went up, and sat in 39
a ship, and came into the coasts of Magdan.'
And the Pharisees and Sadducees came near, 16
tempting him, and asking him to shew them a sign
from heaven. But he answered and said,* A wicked ?
4
and adulterous generation seeketh a sign ; and no
sign shall be given unto it, but the sign of Jona
the prophet. And he left them and departed. And ^

— 17. 14. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 31
when they were corae to the other side, his disciples
had forgotten to take bread with thera. Jesus said
unto them. Beware^ of the leaven of the Pharisees, ' cureton.
7 and the Sadducees. Then they reasoned among
themselves,^ that^ tbey had not taken bread with'^""*""-
8 them. And Jesus knew it, and said,' Why reason |;Jje_
ye among yourselves, O ye of little faith, because ye
9 have brought no bread ? do ye not yet understand,
do ye not remember the five loaves, and the five
thousand who ate them, and how many baskets* ye * j'^ w'l^g^Mid
10 took up from before thera* ? nor yet those seven loaves, JJjSSf™*
... of the four thousand who ate of thera, and how borrowed'**
11 many baskets* ye took up from before thera? How is it Greek?'^
that ye do not understand that it was not concerning cureton.
bread I said to you. Beware of the leaven of the
12 Pharisees and the Sadducees ? Then they under
stood that it was not of the leaven he bade them
beware, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of
13 the Sadducees. And when Jesus came into the
borders of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples
•saying, What do men say concerning me ? who then
14 is this Son of rnan ? They say to hira. Some say he
is® John the Baptist; others say he is® Elia; others " cureton.
say he is Jereraia; others say he is® one of the
16 prophets. He saith unto thera. Ye 
[xvi. 15 to xvii. 11 is lost]
17 ... . things. But I say unto you, that Elia also is
corae, and they knew hira not, but have done unto
hira whatsoever they listed. And the Son of raan
13 shall suffer of thera. Then his' disciples understood ' cureton.
that he spake unto them of John.
14 And when Jesus® came to the raultitude, there ^ cureton.

32

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

17. 14-

1 Cureton.

2 E.V.
Cureton.
Bezae.
3 Cureton.

^il.V. Cureton.Bezae.

s Omit r. 21,
K.V.
Cureton.
* Cureton.
Bezae.

7 Bezae,

* Cureton.
Bezae.

carae a certain raan, and fell on his knees, and said, 14
Have raercy on rae ; my son, a spirit of epilepsy seizes 15
on him, and he is sore vexed : and oft-times he faUeth
into the fire, and oft-tiraes into the water. And 1 16
brought hira to thy disciples, and they could not cure
hira. Jesus answered and said, 0 perverse^ and faith- 17
less generation, how long shall I be with you, and
suffer you ? Bring thy son hither to rae. And Jesus 18
rebuked him^ ; and the demon^ departed frora him :
and frora that hour the child was cured. Then his I9
disciples carae near to him apart, and said. Why
could not we cure hira ? He* said unto thera. Be- 20
cause ye have no faith : for verily I say unto you. If
ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye should then
have said unto this mountain. Remove, and it shall
remove ; and nothing shall prevail against you. *And
while they went about® in Galilee, Jesus said unto 22
them. The Son of raan shall be betrayed into the
hands of men : and they shall kill him, and after
three days he shall rise again. And they were 23
exceeding sorry. And when they were come to 24
Capernaum, they that collected drachmas came and
said unto Simon, Thy master, doth he not give his
drachmas ? He saith. Yes. And when he was come 25
into his house, Jesus spake flrst to hira, saying. What
thinkest thou, Siraon ? of whom do the kings of the
earth take custora and tribute ? of their children,
or of strangers ? He' said unto hira. Of strangers. 26
Jesus saith unto hira. Then are the children free.
But that we raay not offend thera, go, cast a hook into 27
the sea, and the first fish that cometh up, take ; and
open his mouth, and thou shalt find there® a stater :
give to them for me and for thee.

— 18. 13. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 33
18 On that day his disciples carae near, saying unto
him, Who then shall be great in the kingdom of
2 heaven ? Jesus called a certain child, and set him
3 araongst thera, and said. Verily I say unto you.
Except ye be converted, [and] becorae as children, ye
4 shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. For
whoso shall humble himself as this child, he shall be
5 great in tbe kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall
receive such as one of these^ children in my narae, i cmeton.
receiveth rae. And whosoever shall offend one of
6 these little ones which believe in rae, it were better
for him that the mill-stone of an^ ass were cast ^ R- v. marg.
Cureton.
about his neck, and that he were drowned in the Bezae.
depth of the sea.
7 Woe unto the world because of the offences that
are coming^ ! for the offences are ready to come ; but » cureton.
woe to the raan by whose hand* they shall corae I ^ cureton.
8 If then thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut it off,
and cast it from thee : for* it is profitable* for thee = cureton.
that thou shouldest come into life whilst thou art
halt or whilst thou art maimed, and not whilst thou
hast two hands or two feet, thou shouldest go into
fl eternal fire. If thine eye offend thee, pluck it out,
cast it frora thee : for it is profitable for thee to enter
into life, having .... eye, and not whilst thou hast
two, that thou shouldest go into the hell® of fire. « Gehenna.
10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for
verily I say unto you. That their angels do always
behold the face of ray Father which is in heaven.
12 'How think ye? if a raan have an hundred sheep, ' g™'"- "¦
and one of thera go astray, d?Tth he uot leave the Palestinian
ninety-and-nine on the raountain, and go seeking
13 that which is gone astray ? And when he hath
3

34 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 18. 13 —
found it,  I say unto you, he rejoiceth more
over it than over the ninety-and-nine which went
not astray. Even so my Father which is in heaven 14
willeth not that one of these little ones should
perish. But if thy brother sin against thee, reprove 15
hira between thee and hira: if he hear thee,
thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not I6
hear thee, take with thee again one or two, that in
the mouth of two or three -witnesses every word may
be established. But if he will not hear thera, tell it 17
unto the synagogue : and if he will not hear the
synagogue, let hira be accounted by thee as a hea
then .... publican  I say unto you. Whatsoever 18
ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be
loosed in heaven. Again, verily I say unto you .... 19
about any .... they shall ask, it shall be to thera
frora ray Father which is in heaven. For there are 20
not two or three gathered together in ray Name, and
1 Bezae. I not amougst thera.^
Then carae Simon Cepha, and said. Lord, how 21
oft-times if my brother sin against me shall I
forgive him ? till seven times ? He saith unto hira, 22
Not until seven, but until seventy tiraes seven
2 ' seven 'is SB ven .^
repeated also inthe Therefore the kingdora of heaven is likened 2S
Syriac text . °
of Cureton uiito a raan, a king, which would take account
and of the . °
Peshitta. from his servants. And when he began to reckon, 24
there carae to hira one which owed hira ten thou
sand talents. And when he had nothing to pay, 25
he coraraanded to sell him,  and his children,
3 Cureton. and everything that he had to be taken.® Aud he 26

— 19. 5. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 35
fell down, .... to his lord  patience, and I
27 will pay^ all. He had corapassion on him, and i Bezae.
28 loosed him, and forgave him also the debt. That
servant went out, and found one of his fellow
servants, which owed hira one hundred pence : and
he seized on hira, and throttled him, and .said. Give
29 rae that thou owest rae. And his fellow-servant fell
down,^ beseeching hira and saying. Have patience 2 e. v.
30 with me, and I also will pa,y thee.® And he did not Bezle.
receive his entreaty* : but cast hira into prison, till he circton.
31 should pay what he owed. But when his fellow- " cureton.
servants saw what had happened, they were sorry, and
carae . . . unto their lord all . . . that had happened.
32 Then his lord called him, and said unto hira, O
wicked servant, lo, I forgave thee all the debt,
33 because thou desiredst me : shouldest thou not have
had pity on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity
34 on thee ? And his lord was wroth against hira,* and ' cureton.
delivered him to be scourged,® till he should pay * cureton.
35 that' which he owed. So shall my Father which is ' ^ezae.
in heaven do unto you, unless ye from® your heart * cureton.
forgive every one his brother.® scureton.
19 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished
these sayings, he departed frora Galilee, and carae to
2 the borders of Judsea beyond Jordan ; and great
raultitudes followed hira, and he healed them.
3 And the Pharisees came unto him there, tempting
him and saving,^® Is it lawful for a man to put away "> e.v.
.. / o » 1 1 1 1 Cureton.
4 his wife for every cause ? And he answered and
said unto them. Have ye not read, that he who
5 made the male raade also the female^^ ? For " cureton.
this cause shall a man leave his^^ father and his^^ '^ cureton.
mother, and shall cleave to his wife: .... twain

36

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

19.6-

1 Literally,
* what is
that whieh
Moses com
manded ? '
2 Cureton.

3 Omit—
* and who
soever
marrieth
her which
is put
away doth
commit
[adultery.' E.V. marg
Cureton.Bezae.

4 Cureton.

6 Cureton.

6 Cureton.
¦'E.V. Bezae.
8 Omit' God.'
E.V.
Bezae.

one  Wherefore they are not twain, but one 6
.... joined, let not man put asunder. They say 7
unto him. Why then did Moses command,^ Whoso will
put away his wife let hira give her a writing of
divorcement^ ? He saith unto them, Moses, because 8
of the hardness of your heart, suffered you to put
away your wives : but from the beginning it was not
so. I say then unto you. Whoso shall put away his 9
wife, when there is no adultery, and shall take
another, committeth adultery.® His disciples say lo
unto him, If the case be so between a man and wife,
it is not profitable to take a wife. He said unto ii
them. Not .... every man .... this saying, but
[those] to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs, 12
which were .... frora their mother's womb : . . . .
there are eunuchs, whom men have made : and there
are some who have made themselves eunuchs for the
kingdom of heaven's sake  able to bear it,
let him bear it.
Then .... children, that he should put his is
hand on them, and pray ; and the disciples rebuked 14
them. Jesus said unto them. Suffer the children to
come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such as
are like thera,* theirs is the kingdora of heaven.
And he laid his hand on them, and departed. is
And* a certain man came and said unto him, le
Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may
inherit® eternal life ? He said unto him. Why askest 17
thou rae concerning the good'? for one is the good one.®
If thou then wilt enter into life, .... He saith unto 18
hira. Which ones ? Jesus said unto hira. Thou shalt
not kill, thou shalt not comrait adultery, 
saith unto him .... I have kept .... youth 20

— 20. 7. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 37
21 ... . Jesus .... unto hira. If thou desirest to be
perfect, go, sell all that thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and
22 corae f . . . . When the young man heard that
saying, he went away : .... for he was rich with
23 good possessions. Jesus .... Verily I say unto you.
That it is hard for a rich man to enter into the
24 kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you,
25 That it is easier for a camel .... disciples, ....
26 saying, Who then can be saved ? . . . . and said
27 unto them, .... God all things .... Then ....
Cepha and said unto him. We have forsaken all,
28 ... . what shall we have .... the Son of man on
.... of his glory, .... the twelve tribes of the
29 house of Israel. And every one that hath for
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or raother, or
children, or lands, for ray name's sake, shall receive
30 an hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. For
there are many first who shall be last, and last who
shall be first.
20 The kingdom of heaven is like to a man, a house
holder, which went out early in the raorning to hire
2 labourers into his vineyard. And he agreed with
thera fbr one penny for one workman^ for one day, i cureton.
3 and sent thera into his vineyard. And he went out
at the third hour, and saw others standing idle in tbe
4 marketplace. He said unto them, Go ye also into the
vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you.
5 Again he went out at the sixth and ninth hour, and
6 did likewise. And he went out at the eleventh hour,
and saw others who were standing.^ He saith unto 2 r.v.
7 thera. Why stand ye here all the day idle ? Thay say Bezae."'
unto hira,® No raan hath hired us. He saith unto 3 coreton.

38

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

20.8—

1 Bezae.
2R.V. Bezae.

3 Cureton.

them, Go ye also into my^ vineyard.^ And so when it 8
was evening, the lord said unto his steward. Call the
labourers, and give thera their wages : and he began
frora the last unto the flrst. And when they carae, 9
who were in the eleventh hour, they took up every
man a penny. And when the first came, they lo
supposed tbat he would give them raore®; and they
also received every raan a penny. And when they II
4 Cureton. saw* it, they murmured against the master of the
house, saying. These last, which have wrought one 12
hour, thou hast made equal with us, who have
borne the burden of the day in the heat. But he I3
answered and said to one of them. Friend, I wrong
thee not : was it not for a penny that I agreed with
thee ? Take thy penny, and go : if I wish to give to 14
this last one, even as unto thee, have I not power 16
5 Or 'within to do what I will with* mine own ? or is thine eye evil,
because I am good ? So the last shall be first, and 16
the first last : raany be called, but few chosen.
And when Je.sus was going up to Jerusalem, he 17
took with hira his® tvvelve in the way, and said unto
thera apart. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and 18
the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief
priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn
him to death, and shall deliver hira to the people, 19
and they shall mock him, and scourge him, and
crucify hira : and on the third day he shall rise.
Then carae to him the mother of Zebedee's 20
children, she and her sons, and she fell down,' and
worshipped hira, and desired something of him. And 21
he said unto her. What wilt thou ? She saith unto
him. Lord, that these ray two sons raay sit, one on
thy right hand, and the other -on thy left, in thy

mme own.

6 Cureton.
Bezae.

7 Cureton.

lE.V. Cureton.

—21. 27. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 39
22 kingdora. Jesus answered and said unto thera. Ye
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the
cup that I shall drink of^ ? They say. We are able.
23 Jesus^ saith unto them. Ye shall drink of ray cup,^ , ielae!
but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not
raine to give to you, except to those for whom ray
24 Father hath prepared it. When the ten heard it,
they raurraured against these two brethren 
[xx. 25 to xxi. 20 is lost.]
21 The disciples raarvelled, and said. How did this fig-
21 tree immediately wither away ? Jesus answered
and said unto them. Verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall do not only like
what is done unto this fig-tree, but if ye shall say
to this raountain, Be thou taken up, and fall into
22 the sea ; it shall be so. And all, whatsoever ye shall
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
23 And when he was corae into the teraple, the chief
priests and the elders of the people carae near unto
hira, saying. By what authority doest thou these
things ? tell us, and who gave thee this authority ?
24 Jesus answered and said unto thera. And I also will
aik you one word, which if ye tell me, I will tell you
26 by what authority I do these things. The baptisra
of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or frora raen ?
And they were reasoning with themselves, saying. If
we shall say it was frora heaven, he will say unto us,
26 Why did ye not believe in hira ? And if we shall
say. It was frora men ; we fear the multitude ; for
27 they all held John as a prophet. And they answered
and said to Jesus, We know not. He also® said unto ^ e.v.
Bezae.
them. Neither do I tell you by what authority I do

40

THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW

21. 28—

1 Cureton.
2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.
Bezae.
* Cureton.
5 Cureton.

iCod. Vaticanus.
Eezae.

8 Cureton.Bezae.

10 Cureton.

II Cureton.

these things. But how does it seera to you ? A 28
certain raan had two sons ; he^ said unto the first. Go,
ray son, do the work in the vineyard. He^ said unto 29
him, I will not, but afterwards his soul repented, and
he weut to the vineyard.® And he* said to the second 30
likewise, and he answered and said. Yes,* sir, and
went not. Whether of these did the will of his 31
father? They say unto hiu, *The last.® Jesus
saith unto them. Verily I say unto you. That the
publicans and harlots go into the kingdora of God
before you. For John carae unto you in the way of 32
righteousness, and ye believed not in hira ; but the
publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, vvhen
ye saw it, at last repented' yourselves, that ye might
believe in him. Hear another parable : a certain 33
man, that was an householder, planted a vineyard,
and made a hedge to it, and digged a [wine] press in
it, and built a tower in it, and delivered it to
husbandraen, and went away® : and when it was the 34
season of the fruits, he sent his servants to the
husbandraen, that they might send* hira sorae of the
fruits. And the husbandmen took his servants, and 35
one they beat, and one they killed, and one they
stoned. Again he sent other servants more than the 36
first, and they did unto them in like manner. But 37
last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, Haply^"
they will reverence ray son. But the husbandmen, 38
when they saw his son, said, This is the heir ; come,
let us kill hira, and the inheritance will be ours.'^'^
And they took him, and cast him forth out of the 39
vineyard, and killed him. When therefore the lord 40

* K. 31 Codex Bezae, \fyov(Ttv S altrxtTos — dicunt novissimus.

—22. 10. THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW 41
of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto these
41 husbandmen ? They say unto hira. He will miserably
destroy thera,^ and will give the vineyard to other i Cureton.
husbandmen, vvho will give' the fruits in their season. 2 cureton.
42 Jesus saith unto thera. Have ye not read in the
scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, it is
becorae the head of the corner : this is frora the Lord,
43 and it is a marvel in our eyes. Tberefore I say unto
you. The kingdom of God shall be taken away from
you, and given to a nation which bringeth forth
45 fruit.® *But when the chief priests and Pharisees 3 cureton.
had heard his parables, they knew that he spake e. v. marg!
46 against them. And they sought to take him, but
they feared the people, because they took hira for a
prophet.
22 Again Jesus answered and spake unto them by
2 parables. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a
man, a king, which made a raarriage feast for his son,
3 and sent his servants to call thera that were bidden
4 to the wedding : and they would not corae. Again
he sent other servants, saying, Say ye to thera which
are bidden. Behold, everything is prepared, come
5 unto* the raarriage-feast. But they made light ofssyriac—
it, and there was one who went to his farm, and one ov^
6 who went to his raerchandise : and the reranant who
were left laid hold® of his servants, entreated thera s cureton.
7 spitefully, and slew them. And the king' was wroth, 7 cureton.
and sent his armies, and they destroyed those raur-
8 derers, and burnt up their city vvith fire.® Tnen saith s cureton.
he to his servants. The wedding-feast is ready, but they
9 which were bidden were not worthy of it. Go ye
therefore into the highways,* and as raany as ye » cureton.
10 shall find, bid to the wedding feast. And those

42

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

22. 10-

servants went out into the highways, and gathered
together all that they found, bad and good : and the
house of the wedding feast was filled with guests. And ll
when the king came in to see the guests, he saw
there a man who was not clad in a wedding dress :
he saith unto hira. Friend, how caraest thou in 12
hither not having a wedding garraent ? And he was
speechless. Then said the king to the servants, 13
Seize hira by his hands and his feet, and put hira out
into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth. For raany are called, but few are 14
chosen. Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how 15
they might entangle him in talk. And they 16
sent unto him his disciples, with the servants of
Herod, saying to him. Teacher, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and
thou carest not for any raan : for thou regardest not
1 Bezae. the facos of meu.^ How doth it then appear to thee ? 17
Is it fitting for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
2 Cureton. But Josus knowing their wickedness, said unto them,^ 18
Ye hypocrites, why tempt ye me ? Shew rae the coin 19
of the tribute money. And they held out to him
3 Cureton. a penny. Jesus® saith unto thera. Whose is this 20
image and inscription ? They say unto hira, Caesar's. 21
Then saith he unto them, Give what is Csesar's unto
Csesar ; and what is God's unto God. And when 22
they heard this, they raarvelled, and left him, and
went their way.
The same day there came to him the Sadducees, 23
4E.v.marg. Saying to him,* There is no life of the dead, and
Bezae?"" askod him, saying. Teacher, Moses said to us,* If a 24
man die, leaving no son, his brother shall marry his

— 23. 2. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 43
25 wife. And there were seven brethren : and the first
died, having no son by her, and his wife was married
26 to his brother : Likewise also the second, and ahso the
27 third, unto the seventh of thera. And last of all the
28 woraan died  wife shall she be ? for behold,
29 they all had ber. Jesus answered and said unto
them. Ye  greatly, and ye do not know
30  the dead  marry wives, nor are
31 .... as touching the resurrection frora the dead,
have ye not read the .... which God spoke ....
32 God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? and behold,^ he is the God, not of the i cureton.
33 dead, but of the living. And when the multitude
heard these things, they were astonished at his doc-
34 trine. But when the Pharisees saw^ that he had put 2 cureton.
the Sadducees to silence, they gathered theraselves
35 together unto him. And one of thera asked him,
36 tempting him, and saying to him,® Teacher, wbich ^cmeton.
57 commandment is great in the law ? Jesus said unto
hira. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength.* -* cureton.
38 This is the great* and first coraraandraent  5 Cureton.
*^ ^ Bezae.
39 like unto it, thou shalt love thy neighbour ....
^j On these .... hang the law  And while
the Pharisees were gathered together, .... thera,
42 .... of the Christ ? whose son is he ? They say
unto him 
to
45 And if David .... him .... how .... his son ?
And they could not give hira an answer, neither
durst an-v raan frora that hour® ask him again. " Cureton.
J ^ ^ ^ Bezae.
23 Then spake Jesus to the raultitude, and to his
2 disciples. On the seat of Moses sit the scribes and

44

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW

23.3—

3 Cureton.

4 E.V.
5E.V. Bezae,

6 Cureton.

the Pharisees : and all that tbey tell you, do ; but do 3
not ye like unto their works: for they say, and do
2e"v m"Vg "°*- ^^'^^ they bind heavy burdens^ and put thera 4
Cureton. q^ (.j^g shoiildors of raou ; but they do not touch
thera. For all things that they do are for to be 5
seen of men : and they make broad the straps of
their phylacteries, and lengthen the fringes of their
garments, and love tbe chief places at feasts, and 6
the honourable seats in the synagogues, and the
salutations of the marketplaces, and they desire® 7
that raen should call thera. Rabbi, Rabbi. But be 8
not ye called Rabbi : one is your teacher,* *and ye all
are brethren. And call no man your father upon the 9
earth : for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
Neither be ye called teachers, for your teacher is the 10
Christ. He who desires araong you to be great® il
shall be your servant. For whosoever shall exalt 12
himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall
humble himself shall be exalted.
But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 13
crites ! for ye hold the key of the kingdom of
heaven before raen : for ye neither enter in your
selves, nor those that are coraing do ye suffer thera
to enter. ' Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 15
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte,
and when he is become one, ye make hira the child
of hell twofold raore than yourselves.
Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say. Whoso
shall swear by the temple, it doth not hurt® ; and le
whoso shall swear by the gold that is in the temple
he sins.* Ye fools, and blind, whether is greater,
the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold ? 17

7 Omit r. 14.
E.V. Cureton.Bezae.

8 Cureton.

9 Cureton.

—23. 30. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 45
18 And whoso shall swear by the altar, it hurteth not ;
but whoso shall swear by the gift that is upon the
19 altar, he sins.^ Ye blind ^! whether is greater, the i cureton.
20 gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? Whoso Cureton.
therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and
21 by all things thereon. And whoso shall swear by
the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth
22 therein. And he that shall swear by heaven,
sweareth by the throne of God, and by hira that
sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
for ye pay tithe of raint and anise and cummin, and
have omitted the weightier raatters ofthe law, judg
raent, mercy and faith : these ought ye to have done,
24 and those ye ought not to have left. Yei blind
guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
26 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the
platter, but within they are full of extortion and all
26 uncleanness. Ye blind Pharisee, cleanse first the
inside of the cup and platter, that the outside of them
may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
for ye are like unto sepulchres, which are whitened
outside, and within are full of dead men's bones, and
of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear unto raen as
righteous, but within are full of depravity and defor-
29 mity. Woe unto you,scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and gar-
30 nish the sepulchres of the righteous, and say. If we
had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have
been partakers with thera in the blood of the prophets.

46 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 23. 31 —
Wherefore ye confess that ye are the children of them 31
which killed the prophets. And ye also .... the 32
raeasure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation 33-
lE.v. of vipers, how will ye flee frora the judgraent^ of hell^?
2Geheniia. I send uuto you prophots, and wise raen and scribes : 34
sorae of them je shall kill and crucify ; and some of
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and perse
cute thera frora city to city : that upon you may come 35
all the blood of the righteous, which hath been shed
upon the earth, frora the blood of righteous Abel unto
the blood of Zacharia son of Barachia, whora ye slew
between the teraple and the altar. Verily I say unto 36
you. All these things shall corae upon this genera
tion. 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalera, thou that killest the 37
prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee,
.... would I . . . . thy children .... as ... .
gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye
would not ! Behold  3S
For I say unto you. Ye shall not see rae henceforth, 39
till ye shall say. Blessed is he that coraeth in the
name of the Lord.
.... Jesus went out from the teraple, to go 24
away : and his disciples came shewing him the build-
3E.V. ings of the temple. And he answered® and said unto 2
them. See ye all these stones ? verily I say unto you.
There shall not be left stone .... stone, that shall
not be thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount 3
of Olives, the disciples came saying unto hira ....
when .... the sign of thy coraing, and of the end
of the world ? Jesus answered and said unto thera, 4
.... raany .... in ray narae, saying, I am the 6
Christ ; and shall deceive many .... and rumours 6
.... and kingdom against kingdom : and there 7

— 24. 32. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 47
shall be famines^ and earthquakes in divers places. ' k-V-
g.J, . ^ - Bezae.
g And all these are the beginriing of travail. And then
shall thej'^ deliver you up to afflictions, and shall kill
you : and every raan shall hate you for ray narae's
10 sake. Then shall many be offended, and shall betray
II one another, and shall hate one another. . . . false ....
12 shall rise, and shall deceive many  iniquity
13 ... . the love of many .... endure unto the end,
3* be . . . . this .... of the kingdora 
to , , .
18 let him not corae down to take out of his house : and
he which is in the fleld, let him not return back to
take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are with child ....
20 who give suck in those days ! But pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day :
21 for then shall be great tribulation, .... until this
22 day .... shall be. And except . . . . ed those
days .... be saved .... for the elect's sake ....
23 days. Then if any raan 
24 shall give great signs .... possible, they shall de-
25 ceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before.
26 If they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the
desert ; go not forth : or behold, he is in the secret
27 charabers ; believe it not. For as the lightning ....
east, and is seen^ even unto the west ; so also shall 2 r.v.
28 be the coming of the Son of man  the body
there .... eagles.
29 .... after the tribulation of those days the sun
.... and the light of the moon shall not shine, and
30 the stars shall fall frora .... sign of the Son of man
31 in heaven : . . . . power .... his angels with a
great® trumpet, and .... his elect from the four ^ e.v. marg.
32 winds, frora one end of heaven to the other. Now

48 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 24. 32 —
learn a parable from the flg-tree ; When its branch
is tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that
sumraer is nigh : so likewise ye, when ye shall see all 33
these things, know that it is near, at the door. Verily 34
1 Or 'tribe.' I say unto you. This generation^ shall not pass, till
all these things shall be. Heaven and earth shall 35
pass away, and my words shall not pass away.
But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, 36
^ Bezae not the angels of heaven, but the^ Father Only. For 37
as it was in the days of Noah, so shall be the
3 E.V. coming of the Son of raan.® For as before the 38
flood they were eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until Noah entered into
the ark,  until came  39
and carried them all away:  to
in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 44
.... his lord over his companions, to give them 45
meat in its season ? Blessed is that servant, whom 46
if his lord cometh, he shall flnd so doing. Verily 47
I say unto you. That he shall raake him ruler over
all that he hath. But if that evil servant shall 48
say in his heart. My lord delayeth to corae ; and shall 49
begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and
drink with the drunken ; the lord of that servant 60
shall come in a day that he doth not expect, and in
an hour that he knoweth not. And shall cut hira 5i
asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypo
crites : and there shall be weeping and gnashing- of
teeth. Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened 25
unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went
4 Bezae. forth to meet the bridegroom and bride.* And flve 2
of them were foolish, and five were wise. They that 3

— 26. 13 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 49
were foolish took their laraps, and took no oil with
4 thera : but the wise took oil in the vessels with
5 their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they all
6 slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was a
cry. Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to
7 meet hira. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed
8 their lamps. The foolish said unto the wise. Give us
of your oil ; for behold, our laraps are going out.
9 These wise ones said unto them. Perhaps it may not
suffice for us and for you : but go ye to thera that sell,
10 and buy for yourselves. And while they were going
to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage : and the
11 door was shut. And afterwards those virgins came,
12 saying Our Lord, open to us. But he answered and
to said. Verily I say unto you, I know you not 
37  didst thirst, and we gave thee drink ?
58 And when saw we thee that thou wast a stranger, and
39 took thee in ? or thou wast naked 
*°  Our Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or
athirst, or a stranger, .... or ... . and did not rainister
45 unto thee ? Then shall he answer and say unto
tbem. Verily I say unto you. What ye have not
done to one of these little ones, .... ye have not
46 done it. And these shall go away into everlasting
punishraent : but the righteous into life eternal.
26 And it came to pass .... his sayings, .... to
2 his disciples. Ye 
3 Saying  be  le.
6 And when  house 
*" . . not at all times with you ; me 

11 • • ¦
12  hath put this ointment 
13 Verily I say unto you,  that she hath done
4

50 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 26. 14—

Then went one of  14
 thirty pieces of silver. 15
passover ? 17

He said unto them. Go into the city to such a man, 18
and say unto him. Our Master saith. My time is at
hand ; in thy house will I keep the passover with my
disciples. And his disciples did as Jesus had I9
appointed thera; and they raade ready the passover.
And when it was evening, he sat down with the twelve. 20
And as they did eat, he said unto them. Verily I say 21
unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they 22
were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of
1 E.V. them to say,^ Not I surely. Lord ? He said unto them, 23
He who stretches out his hand with me in the dish,
he shall betray me. And the Son of man goeth as it 24
is written of him : but woe unto that raan by whose
hand I ara betrayed! it would have been profitable for
hira ifhe had not been born. And Juda, the betrayer, 25
answered and said. Not I surely. Master? He
said unto hira. Thou hast said. And as they were 26
eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake,
and gave to his disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this is
my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks 27
over it, and gave to them, and said. Take, drink ye
all of it ; this is my blood of the new testament, 28
which is shed for raany for the remission of sins.
For I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of 29
this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it
new with you in ray Father's kingdora. And when 30
they had sung praises, they went out into the
mount of Olives. Then saith Jesus unto them. All 31
ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is
written, I will sraite the shepherd, and the sheep

— 26. 45. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 51
32 of his flock shall be scattered abroad. And after I
ara risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 Simon Cepha answered, and said. If they all shall
be offended in thee, yet will I never be offended in
34 thee. Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee.
This night, when the cock has not crowed, three
35 tiraes thou shalt deny rae. Simon Cepha said unto
him. If it should happen to me to die with thee,
I will not deny thee. Likewise also said all the
36 disciples. Then Jesus cometh with them unto a
place called Gedsemane.^ He saith to his disciples, i coa.—
37 Sit ye here, until I go and pray. And he took
Simon and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to
38 be sad and to be anxious. Then saith he unto
them. Behold, my soul is sorrowful, even unto death :
39 tarry ye here, and watch with me. And he withdrew
from them a little, fell on his face, and prayed, say
ing, 0 my Father, if it be possible, that this cup pass
from me: nevei-theles.s, not my will be done, but
40 thine. And he cometh unto his disciples, and findeth
them asleep, and saith unto Siraon, Thus, not even
41 one hour could ye watch with rae? Watch and pray,
that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is
42 willing, but the flesh is weak. Again the second
tirae he went to pray, saying, 0 my Father, if this
cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it,
43 thy will be done. And he carae again, and found
thera asleep, because their eyes were heavy with
44 sleep. And he left thera, and went to pray tbe third
45 time, and again he spake the same way. Then
cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them.
Sleep on now, and take your rest: for behold, the
hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into

62 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 26. 46—
the hands of sinners. Rise, let us go hence : he has 46
arrived, he who betrayeth me. And while he yet 47
spake, lo, Juda, one of the twelve, carae, and -with
hira a great multitude with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and elders of the people. And 48
Juda, the betrayer, gave them a sign, saying, that
he ... . he, take him  to Jesus .... and 49
said to hira. Hail, Master. Jesus,  Then they 50
came near and laid their hands on hira, and took
Jesus. And behold, one of the disciples of Jesus 51
stretched out his hand, and drew a sword, and struck
the servant of the high priest, and took off his ear.
Then said Jesus unto hira. Put up again the sword 52
into his place : for all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword. Or thinkest thou that I 63
cannot ask of ray Father, and he shall give rae
more than twelve legions of angels ? How shall 54
the scriptures be fulfllled, that thus it must be ?
In that hour said Jesus .... thief have ye corae 65
out against rae, with swords and staves for to take
me? Every day I sat in the temple, teaching,
and ye laid no hold on rae. But all those things 66
that have happened are that the scriptures of the
prophets might be fulfilled.
Then all his disciples forsook him, and fled.
And they had laid hold on him and led hira away 57
to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the
elders of the people were asserabled. But Siraon 58
followed hira afar off unto the high priest's court,
and went in, ... . with .... end  witness 59
.... and found not .... raany false witnesses, 60
and they found not .... came two oth ....
false .... and said. This one said, I ara able to 61

—27. 3. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 53
destroy this temple, and in three days I will build it.
62 And the high priest arose, and said unto hira. Dost
thou not give an answer? What do these witness
63 against thee? But Jesus was silent. The high
priest answered and said unto hira, I adjure thee by
the living God, that thou tell us whether tbou be
64 the Christ, the Son of God. He said unto him. Thou
hast said: I say unto you. Henceforth^ ye shall see^^^J^^
65 the Son of man .... further .... witnesses ....
to 68 ... . and others smote him on the cheeks, saying.
Prophecy unto us, the Christ, who smote thee ?
69 No-w 'Siraon sat without in the court : and a
darasel drew near unto hira, saying to him. Thou also
70 wast with Jesus of Galilee. But he denied in the
presence^ of thera all, saying, I know not what thou 2 sjriac—
71 sayest, neither do I understand®. And when he eye.' '
had gone out to the door of the court, another
(damsel) saw hira, and said unto them, This one was
72 with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied and
73 swore, I know not this raan. And after a little
while those who stood by carae near, and said to
Siraon, Surely thou also art one of them ; for even
74 thy speech is like*. Then began he to curse and to 4 Bezae.
swear, I know not this raan. And immediately the
75 cock crew. And Simon reraerabered the word of
Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny rae thrice. And when he went out,
he wept bitterly.
27 And when it dawned, all the chief priests and
elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to
2 put hira to death : And they bound hira, and led
him away, and delivered him to Pilate the governor.
3 Then when Juda, the betrayer, saw that he was

54 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 27. 3 —
condemned, he repented, and brought again the
thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the 4
iE.v.marg. blood of the rightcous.^ And they say to him. What
is that to us ? Thou knowest. And he cast down the 5
silver in the temple, and departed, [and] went and
hanged himself, and was strangled. And the chief 6
priests took the silver, and said. It is uot lawful to
2 Or, put it into the treasury,^ because it is the price of
the blood. And they took counsel, and bought frora it the 7
offerings.' .
3 Literally, potter's field, for® a burial-place for strangers. Where- 8
'of a burial ^ . ^ ' .
place." fore it was called. The field of blood, unto this day.
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by the 9
prophet, who said, I took the thirty pieces of silver,
the price of hira that was valued, which I was valued
1 at by tbe children of Israel ; and I gave thera for lo
the field of the potter, as the Lord coraraanded rae.
And Jesus stood before the governor: and hen
asked hira, saying unto hira. Art thou the King of
the Jews ? Jesus said unto hira. Thou hast said.
And when the chief priests and Pharisees accused 12
him, he gave them no answer. Then said Pilate is
unto him, Hearest thou not how raany witnesses
witness against thee ? And he gave hira no answer ; 14
and greatly did the governor wonder. Now at every I5
feast the governor was wont to release unto the
people one prisoner, whom they would. And they I6
had a prisoner, a certain notable raan, whose narae
was Jesus Bar-Abba. He had been thrown into
prison because of the evil he had done, and because
he was a murderer. And when all the Jews were 17
gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whora will
ye that I release unto you ? Jesus Bar-Abba, or

— 27. 31. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 55
18 Jesus who is called the Christ ? For he knew that
19 because of envy they had delivered him unto him.
When he was set down on the judgment seat, his
wife sent unto hira, saying unto hira. Have thou
nothing to do with that just man, for I have suffered
many things this day in my dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the
people that they should ask for Bar- Abba, and destroy
21 Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them.
Whom do ye desire that I should release unto you ?
22 They say unto hira, Bar-Abba. Pilate saith unto
thera. And what shall I do unto Jesus, who is called
23 the Christ ? They all say. Let him be crucifled. He
said, unto them. Why, what evil hath been done by
him ? Then they cried out more exceedingly, saying,
24 Let him be crucified. And when Pilate saw that he
prevailed nothing, but the more the tumult increased,
he took water, and washed his hands in the sight
of all the multitude, saying, I am innocent of this
25 blood : ye know. And all the people answered,
and said, the blood of this man be on us and on our
26 children. Then released he unto thera Bar-Abba,^
and he scourged Jesus with whips, and delivered him
27 to them to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the""
governor took Jesus into the Prsetorium, and
28 gathered the crowd against him. And they clothed
29 him with a robe of purple and of scarlet.^ And they i Bezae.
plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they raade hira hold a reed in his right hand :
and they bent their knees before hira, and mocked
30 him, saying. Hail to thee. King of the Jews ! And
they spat in his face, and took up the reed, and smote
31 him on the head. And when they had mocked him.

56 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 27. 31 —
they stripped hira of the garments that he was clothed
with, and clothed him with his own garments, and
led him away, and went to crucify hira. And as 32
they went out, they found a man of Cyrene, whose
narae was Siraon : and they corapelled hira to bear
his cross. And they carae to a place which is called 33
1 Peshitta. Gosultha.^ And they gave him to drink wine^ 34
2 E.V. ° ./ o
Bezae. mingled with gall : and he tasted it, and would not
drink it. And when they had crucified him, they 35
3 Omit latter parted his garments,® casting lots upon thera: and 36
»• 35. tbey were sitting, and watching there. While they
Bezae. were sitting, they wrote the crime. They set it over 37
his head, Jesus, the King of the Jews.
Then there were crucified with hira two male- 38
factors, one on his right hand, and one on his left.
And they that passed by blasphemed against him, 39
wagging their heads, and saying, Destroyer of the 40
temple, and builder of it in three days, if thou art
the Son of God, save thyself, and corae down frora
the cross. And the chief priests also, like the scribes 41
and Pharisees, were mocking hira, and insulting hira,
and saying. He who saves others, hiraself he cannot 42
save. If he be the King of Israel, let him come
down now from the cross, and we will believe in him.
He trusted in God ; let hira deliver him now, if he 43
desireth him : for he said, I ara the Son of God.
And the raalefactors also, which were crucified -with 44
hira, like the rest, insulted hira. And frora the sixth 45
hour there was darkness over all the land until the
ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with 46
4 Syriac- ^ Icud voice. Saying, My God, ray God, why bast
iem'aia^"'" thou forsakon rae"* ?
tan?*"' -A-nd some of those people who stood there, when 47

—27. 62. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 57
48 they heard it, said. This one calleth on Elia. And
straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and
dipped it in vinegar, and tied it to a reed, and stretched
49 it out to him to drink. And others said, Let be, let
50 us see whether Elia will come and -save hira. And
Jesus cried with a loud voice, and his spirit went
51 up. And iramediately the veil of the sanctuary^ was i e.v. marg.
rent from the very top ; and the earth did quake, and
52 the rocks rent ; And the graves were opened ; and
many bodies of the righteous, those which slept,
53 arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrec
tion, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto
raany.
54 Now the centurion, and they that were watching
Jesus with him, when they saw the earthquake, and
the things that happened, feared greatly, saying.
Truly this was the Son of God.
56 And many women were there beholding afar off,
which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto
66 hira : Mary Magdalene, and Mary the daughter of
Jaraes and mother of Joseph, and the raother of the
57 children of Zebedee. And when the even was come,
there carae a certain rich man of Ramatha, naraed
58 Joseph, and he also was a disciple of Jesus. He w^ent
to Pilate, and asked the body of Jesus ; and Pilate
59 comraanded it to be given to hira. And when
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a new
60 linen cloth, and laid it in his own new-hewn torab,
which he had hewn for hiraself in the rock : and he
rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and
61 they departed. And there was there Mary Magda
lene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the
62 sepulchre. Now the next day that followed the day

58 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW 27.62.
of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees
carae together unto Pilate, saying. Sir, we reraeraber 63
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After
three days I will rise again. But coramand that they
watch the sepulchre for three days, that his dis
ciples rnay not corae by night and steal him, and say
unto the people. He is risen frora the dead : and the 64
last error be worse than the flrst.
Pilate said unto thera. Ye have a watch : watch 65
the sepulchre, as ye know. They went and watched 66
1 Bezae. his sepulchre, and sealed the stone with the watch.^
And on the evening of the sabbath, as the flrst 28
day of the week dawned, carae Mary Magdalene and
the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, 2
there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven and rolled away the
^B'zae stone,^ and sat above it. And his appearance^ was 3
like the lightning, and his raiment like the snow :
and for fear of him those who were watching did 4
shake, and became as dead raen. The angel answered o
and said unto the women. Fear not ye: for I knovv
that ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which was crucified.
He is not here : for he is risen as he said unto you. o
Come, see the place where he was laid. Go quickly, 7
and tell his disciples that he is risen ; and behold,
he goeth before you into Galilee; there 
[vv. 8 and following to the end of this Gospel are lost.]

THE GOSPEL OF MAEK
[w. 1 to 11 a/re lost.]
1 The spirit driveth hira out into the wilderness.
-J3 And he was there forty days, tempted of Satan ; and
was with the wild beasts; and the angels were
rainistering unto him.
14 And after John was delivered up,^ Jesus cameiE.v.
15 into Galilee, and was preaching the gospel of God,
The tirae is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is
16 come : repent ye, and believe his gospel. And as he
walked by the shore of the lake of Galilee, he saw
Simon and Andrew his brother casting their net into
17 the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto
them. Follow me, and I will make you fishers of
18 men. And straightway they forsook their nets, and
19 followed hira. And when he had walked again a
little further, he saw Jaraes the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, who were also sitting in the ship
20 mending their nets. And straightway he called
them : and they left Zebedee their father with the
hired servants in the ship, and followed him.
21 And he was teaching on the sabbath in the syna-
22 gog'ie. And they were astonished at his doctrine :
for he taught as one that had authority, and not as
23 their scribes. And there was in their synagogue
a man wbo had an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
24 and said. What have we to do with thee, Jesus of

60 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 1. 24 —
Nazareth ? thou art come to destroy us. I know
thee who thou art, the holy one of God. And 25
Jesus rebuked him, saying. Shut thy mouth, and
come out of him. And the unclean spirit threw him 26
down, and when it had cried with a loud voice, it
1 'amaze- camo out of him. And they were all araazed,^ and 27
them all.' Were Saying one to another. What is tbis new
2 E.v. teaching^? he hath authority, and coraraandeth the
unclean spirits, and they do obey bim. And his 28
farae went abroad through all the region of Galilee,
and raany followed him. And he came out of the 29
synagogue, and they came to the house of Simon
Cepha and Andrew : and James and John were with
hira. And Simon's wife's mother vvas sick of a fever, 30
and they tell him of her. And he carae near, and 31
took her, and lifted her up ; and iraraediately the
fever left her, and she arose and rainistered unto
thera. And when the sun did set, they brought all 32
that were sick with sore diseases, and all the city 33
were gathered together at his door. And he healed 34
many, and cast out many deraons, and suffered them
not to speak, because they knew him.
And very early in the morning he went out, and 35
departed into a desert place, and there he prayed.
And Simon and they that were with him sought him. 38-
And when they had found hira, they said unto hiin, 37
Many men seek thee. He said unto them. Up ! Let 38
3 Bezae. us go into the nearest villages® and towns, that I may
preach there also : for therefore I ara come. And he 3»
preached in all the synagogues of Galilee, and cast
out demons. And there came to him a certain 40';
leper, and besought him, and fell at his feet, and
said unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me

— 3. 7. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 61
41 clean. And Jesus had compassion on him, put out
his hand, and touched hira, and said to him, I will ;
be thou clean. ^And in that hour he becarae clean, i omit part
44 And he straitly Charged him, and saith. See
thou  [i. 44 to ii. 20 is lost.]
2 .... a new patch on a worn-out garment : else
21 the new filling-up draws away the weakness of the
worn-out one, and the rent becoraes worse than
22 before. And no man putteth new wine into worn-
out wine-skins : else the wine^ doth burst the ^ e.v.
wine-skins, and the wine is spilled, and the wine-
.skins perish : but they put new wine into new wine-
23 skins. And it carae to pass, that he walked on the
sabbath-day .... and .... araongst .... were
24 ... . ears .... The Pharisees say unto him. Why
to .... on the sabbath-day that which is not ....
26 into the house of God,® and did eat the show-bread,* Bezae.
which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and
27 gave also to them which were with him ? And he
said unto them. The sabbath was created for man.
28 Therefore the Lord of the sabbath is the Son of man.
3 And he entered again into the synagogue; and
2 there was a man .... his hand. And they watched
him, whether he would heal hira on the sabbath day ;
3 that they raight accuse hira. He saith unto the man
to whose hand was withered. Stand up in the midst.
6. . . . being grieved about the deadness* of their* Bezae.
hearts, and he said unto the man. Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched it out : and it was restored
6 like its fellow. And straightway the Pharisees
went forth with those of the house of Herod, and
7 took counsel how they might destroy hira. And

62 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 3. 7 —
Jesus went vvith his disciples to the sea : and a great
1 Bezae. multitude from Galilee,^ and from Judsea, and from *
Jerusalem, and from beyond Jordan, and from T3rre,
2E.v.marg. and from Sidon, who had heard everything^ that he
did, carae unto hira. And he spake to his disciples, 9^
that they should bring a ship to hira because of the
multitude, lest tbey should throng him. For he had lO
healed raany ; and many were pressing .... him,
and those that had plagues of unclean spirits ll
upon them fell down before hira, and cried, saying.
Thou art the Son of God. And he charged them 12
much that they should not make him known.
And he goeth up into a raountain, and calleth I3
unto him whora he would : and they carae unto him.
And he chose twelve of them, that they should be 14
with hira, and that he might send thera to preach, 16
and to have power to heal the sick and to cast out
demons. And he called Simon Cepha; and James i^
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother : he called
them Beni-Ragshi ; and Andrew and Philip, and 18
Bartholoraew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James
the son of Halfai, and Thaddai, and Simon the
Zealot, and Juda Iscariot, the betrayer. 19
And they went into the house. And the raulti
tude carae again to him, so that they could not 20
 bread  said,  can Satan 23
cast out Satan ? And if a kingdom be divided 24
against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a 25
house be divided against itself, that house ....
Satan .... against himself, he cannot stand, .... 26
which they blaspheme shall be forgiven .... all 29
.... who shall blaspherae .... eternal .... For 30
they said. He hath an unclean spirit.

—5. 5. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 63
^^ .... his mother, .... sent .... sat ... .
35 thy raother .... without.
4 .... And he taught thera raany things ....
3 and while he was speaking .... Behold, there went
4 out a sower to sow : and-"^ as he sowed, sorae fell by ' Bezae.
the wayside, and the fowls^ came and devoured it. ^ R-v.
5 x\.nd some fell on the rock, and sprouted, and because
6 there was no depth of earth below its root, .... the
7 sun was .... and it withered. And some fell
to araong thorns, .... yielded no ... . He that
II . . . ears . . . And he said . . . Unto you he hath
given the mystei-y of the kingdom of God : but unto
thera that are without, all things are done in
12 parables. That seeing they may see, and .... not
perceive; lest they should repent, .... to them
13 their sins. And he said unto them. Know ye not
this parable? and how then will ye know all parables ?
J* The sower .... the word .... tbey by the way
side, they who hear the word .... they have heard
ig  and taketh away .... they .... word
.... receive it 
[w. 17 to 41 are lost.]
41 ... . obey him ?
5 And he came over unto the other side of the sea,
2 into the country of Gergesenes. And when he was
come up out of the ship, there met him a certain man
3 who had an unclean spirit, which [spirit] dwelt araong
the tombs ; and no man could bind him with chains,
4 because he had broken many fetters and chains, and
6 escaped, and no man could tame him. And always,
night and day, he was crying in the tombs, and in
the raountains, and wounding himself with stones.® s e.v.

64 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 5. 6—
And when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and wor- 6
shipped him, and cried with a loud voice, and said, 7
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the
Most High God ? I adjure thee by God, that thou
torraent me not. For he said unto him. Come, thou 8
unclean spirit, out of the rnan. And he asked him.
What is thy name ? and he said unto him. Our name 9
is Legion : for we are many. And these demons lO
besought hira that he would not send thera out of
the country. Now there was there nigh unto the n
raountains a great herd of swine feeding. And these 12
deraons besought hira. Send us into the swine, that
1E.V. we may enter into them. And^ he gave them leave. 13
And when the unclean spirits went out they entered
into the swine : and the herd ran, and fell into the
sea, about two thousand, and they were choked in
2E.V. the sea. And they that fed them^ fled, and told it in 14
the cities, and in the villages. And they went out
to see what had come to pass. And they came to 15
.... and saw hira .... was .... they .... to to
him .... dismiss him .... his disciples in the 18
ship, he that had had the demon prayed hira that he
3B,v. might be with hira. And he® suffered hira not, but 19
said unto him. Go horae to thy people, and shew thera
what the Lord hath done unto thee, and hath had
raercy on thee. And he went, and began to preach 20
in Decapolis what Jesus had done unto hira : and
they all did marvel.
And when Jesus had crossed over again unto the 21
other side, a great multitude gathered unto hira on
the shore of the sea. And there cometh one of the 22
rulers of the synagogue, whose name was Joaras;
when he saw him, he fell at his feet, and besought 23

— 6. 17. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 65
hira,^ saying unto him, My daughter is very sick, ^ Bezae.
come and lay thy hands on her, and she shall live.
24 And he went with him, and a g-reat raultitude
25 followed him, and thronged him. And a certain
26 woraan, which had an issue of blood twelve years, and
had suffered many things of raany physicians, and
had spent all that she had, and .... nothing ....
[v. 27 fo vi. 5 is lost.]
^ ... there none of the raighty works, save that he
laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and they were
6 healed. And he raarvelled at their want of faith.
And he went round about the villages, and
7 taught ; and called the twelve disciples,^ and sent ^ Bezae.
them by tvvo and two, and gave thera power over
8 unclean spirits, and comraanded thera that they
should take nothing for the way, save a staff only :
9 no scrip, no bread, no raoney in their purse :® but be ^ms. 'your
10 shod with sandals, and not put on two coats. Into
whatsoever house ye enter, there be until ye depart
11 from thence. And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the
dust of your feet for a testimony unto them.* * ^-^^
12 And they went out, and preached that they
13 should repent. And they cast out many deraons,
and anointed raany with oil, and healed the sick.
14 And Herod the king heard, (for his farae was well-
known [unto him] :) and he said. He is John the
Baptist; he is risen frora the dead, therefore great
15 is his power. And others said. He is Elia. Others
16 said. He is a prophet, like one of the prophets. But
when Herod heard it, 'he said. This is John, he
17 whose head I cut off, he is risen.® For Herod had ^sJ-e.
5

66

THE GOSPEL OF MAEK

6. 17—

[Or 'mili
tary tri
bunes.'

2 Or 're
clined.'

3 MS. 'he.'

sent and laid hold upon John, and bound him in
prison for Herodia's sake, bis brother Philip's wife,
for he had married her. For John had said unto 18
Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's
wife. Then Herodia had threatened him, and would 19
have killed him, but she could not For Herod feared 20
John ; for he knew that he was a just man and an
holy, and observed hira : and raany things that he
heard frora hira he did, and heard hira gladly. And 21
it happened that on Herod's birthday he raade a
supper to his lords, and chiliarchs,^ and the chiefs of
Galilee : and the daughter of Herodia carae in and 22
danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with
him, and the king said unto the darasel. Ask of me,
and I will give thee, even unto the half of my king- 23
dom. And he swore unto her with an oath. And 24
the damsel went forth, and took counsel with her
mother. What shall I ask ? She said unto her. The
head of John the Baptist. And she went in at 25
once to the king, a,nd said unto hira, I will that
thou give me immediately the head of John the
Baptist in a charger. And the king was exceeding 26
sorry, but for the oath's sake, and for their sakes
that sat at meat,^ he could not change. And he sent 27
an executioner, that he should cut off his head and
bring it : and he went and cut off his head in the
prison, and he brought it in a charger, and gave it 28
to the damsel, and the damsel carried it to her
mother. And when his disciples heard of it, they 29
came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
And the apostles carae unto Jesus, and told hira what 30
they® had done and taught.
And he said unto them, Corae, let us go into the 31

— 6. 47. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 67
desert apart, and rest a little. There were raany going
and coming to hira, and they had no place not even
32 to eat bread. And they departed into a desert place
33 by ship alone. And many saw thera, and knew them,
and followed him by land,^ from all the cities. And i e.v. marg.
34 when they carae,^ and he^ saw the great raultitude, he 2 e.v.
had corapassion on them, because .they were as sheep
not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them.
36 And when it began to be evening, his disciples carae
near, saying unto hira. This is a desert place, and the
36 time is passed. Send away these people, that they may
go into the villages that are round about, and buy
37 theraselves soraething to eat.® He said unto thera, " g^J^
Give ye thera to eat. They say unto hira. Shall we
go and buy a hundred pennyworth of bread, and
38 give them to eat ? He saith unto them. Go, see how
raany loaves ye have. They say unto hira. Five
39 loaves and two fishes. And he coraraanded thera all'
40 to sit down on the grass. And they sat down by
41 companies, by hundreds, and by fifties. And he took
these five loaves and two fishes, and looked to heaven,
and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to
his disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes
42 they divided among thera all. And they did all eat,
43 and were filled. And they took up from before thera
the fragraents, twelve baskets full, the remains of
44 those five loaves and of those two fishes. And they
that did eat of them were five thousand raen.
45 And straightway he coramanded his disciples to
go up into the ship, and to go before him unto Beth-
46 saida, while he sent away that raultitude. And when
he had sent them away, he went to a mountain
47 to pray. But when it was evening, and the ship

68 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 6. 47 —
1 Codex— -y^ras in the midst of the sea, he^ was alone on the
' and he
-was alone.' j^nd. And when he saw them tormented witb the 48
fear of the waves, for the wind was against them, he
cometh to them walking on the waters, and would
have passed by them. When they saw him walking 49
upon the waters, they thought that he was a deraon.
And wheu they saw bira, they all cried out; and irame- 50
diately he talked with them, and saith unto thera.
Be of good courage, it is I, be not afraid. And he 51
went up unto them into the ship, and the wind
2E.V. ceased: and they were sore araazed in theraselves^;
for tbey understood not about the bread, because 52
their heart was blinded. And when they had passed 53
over, they carae up to the land of Gennesar. And 64
when he was corae up out of the ship, in the hour
that they knew him, they ran to the whole region, and 55
brought those that were sick, carrying thera on beds.
'And wheresoever Jesus entered, into cities, or villages, 56
or fields and streets, they placed the beds of the sick,
and besought hira that they raight touch, if it were
but the border of bis garment : and all who touched
hira were raade whole.
And Pharisees and scribes which carae from 7
Jerusalem, carae together unto hira. And they saw 2
his disciples eating bread when they had not washed
their hands. For all the Jews and Pharisees, unless 3
3 Bezae. they wash their hands, eat not bread,® holding the
^r^i^fif"* tradition of the elders. And* from the raarket, 4
understood, gxcept they wash, they eat not And they keep
many things which they have received, and the
washing of cups and vessels. And after these things 5
the scribes and Pharisees asked him, saying unto
him, Why do not thy disciples keep the command-

—7. 23. THE GOSPEL OF MARK 69
ments of the ancients, for they wash not their hands
6 and they eat bread ? Jesus said unto them, Well hath
Isaia the prophet prophesied of you, as it is written
that he said. This people honoureth me with its
7 lips, but with its heart it is far frora me. But in
vain do they worship me, who teach for doctrines the
9 commandments of raen. ¦'Ye do well, who forsake the ^ omitt
commandments of God, that ye raay establish your
10 coraraandments. For Moses said,Honourthyfathei- and
thy moth er : an d wh oso curseth his fath er or his mother,
11 let him die the death. But ye say, that if he shall say
to his father arid his raother. It is Corban, wherewith
12 thou raightest be profited by me : and ye suffer hira
13 not to honour his father or his raother : and ye reject
the word of God because of your fcoramandments.
14 And many such like things do ye. And he
called all the raultitude, and said unto them,
15 Hearken, all of you, and obey. There is nothing
from without a raan, that entering into hira, can
defile hira : but what comes out of a man, this is
16 what defiles the man. Who hath ears to hear, let
17 him hear. And when he was entered into the house
from the raultitude, his disciples asked him concern-
18 ing the parable. And he saith unto them. Are ye
yet so stubborn ? Do ye not understand anything ?
that not everything wbich entereth into a man defileth
19 him, because it entereth not into his heart, but into
20 the belly, and is cast out, and all raeat is purged. But
that which cometh out of the raan, that defileth the
21 man. For out of the heart proceed the evil thoughts
22 of man, adulteries, fornications, raurders, thefts, de
ceits, wickedness, frauds, lasciviousness, an evil eye,
23 blasphemy, pride, foolishness : all these evil things

70 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 7. 24 —
coming out from within, and defiling the raan. And 24
iE.v.marg. he arosc, and weut to the borders of Tyre,^ and when
he had entered into a hou.se, he would have no man
know him, but he could not be hid. And when a 25
woraan heard it, whose daughter had an unclean spirit,
she came and fell down before him. This woman 26
was a widow, from the borders of Tyre of Phoenicia,
and she besought him that he vvould cast forth the
spirit out of her daughter. He said unto her, .... 27
First let tl.e cbildren be filled : it is not meet to take
the children's bread, and to cast it to the dogs. The 28
woman saith unto him. Lord, even the dogs eat of
the crumbs which are over frora tbe children's table.
He said unto her. For this saying go thy way, be- 29
hold, the deraon is gone out of thy daughter. And 30
when she went to her house, she found her daughter
.... frora her, and .... lying upon the bed. And 31
again .... frora the borders .... Sidon, he carae
to the lake of Galilee, araidst the borders of Decapolis.
.... a certain deaf stararaerer, and they beseech 32
hira that he would .... lay on him  from 33
the multitude, and put .... into his ears ....
And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said unto 34
him. Be opened  the string of his tongue, and 35
he spake plain. And he coramanded thera that they 36
should .... no raan : and as rauch .... a great
deal raore they proclairaed it, ... . were greatly 37
astonished, saying, .... all tbings well : .... he
maketh the deaf to bear, and the dumb to speak.
In those days .... when there was .... a 8
3E.V. great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he^
called his disciples, and saith unto thera, I have com- 2
passion on this raultitude, for behold, three days they

—8. 22. THE GOSPEL OF M.\EK 71 '
3 continue with rae, and have nothing to eat : and if
I send them away fasting to their horae, they will
faint in the way: and sorae of them are come frora
4 far. His disciples said unto him. Whence art thou
able to satisfy them with bread here in the wilder-
5 ness ? And he asked them and said to them. How
many loaves have ye ? They said unto him. Seven.
6 And he comraanded the raultitude to sit down on the
ground : and he took those seven loaves, and blessed,
and brake, and gave to his disciples, that they should
set before thera : and they set before the raultitude.
7 And there were a few fishes: and when he had
blessed thera also, he told them to set before thera.
8 And they did eat, and were filled : and they took up
what reraained over of the crumbs seven baskets.
9 The people that ate were about four thousand, and
10 he sent them away. And he went up and sat in the
boat with his disciples, and they came into the
11 hill of Magdan. And the Pharisees went out, and
began seeking frora hira, and asking of hira a sign
12 from heaven, terapting hira. And he vvas troubled
in spirit, and saith. Why do this generation-' seek a ^or 'tribe.'
sign ? verily I say unto you, there shall no sign be
13 given unto this generation.^ And he left them again,
and sat in the ship, and went to the other side of
14 the lake. And they forgot .... bread, .... vvith
15 thera in the ship. And he commanded them, saying,
.... beware of .... of Herod 
 ye  and do ye not remember ?
19 Those five loaves which the five thousand ate of, and
how many baskets full of fragments .... unto
20 him 
22 . ... and they bring to him a blind man ....

72 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 8. 23 —
besought .... on his eyes, and asked hira .... 23
his hand  to
.... neither go thou into the town. 26
And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the 27
towns of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disci
ples by the way, saying unto thera. What do men say
about me, that I am ? They say unto him, Sorae say, 28
He is John the Baptist : and others say, Elia : and
others, One ofthe prophets. He saith unto thera. And 29
ye, whom say ye that I am ? Cepha saith unto him.
Thou art the Christ And he charged thera that they 30
should tell no raan of hira. And he began to teach 31
them that the Son of man must suffer many things,
and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests,
and scribes, and they shall kill him, and the third day
he shall rise. And he was speaking the saying openly. 32
Then Simon Cepha, as though he pitied him, said to
him. Be it far from thee. And when he had turned, 33
he looked on his disciples, and he rebuked Cepha, and
said. Get thee behind rae, Satan : for thou carest not
for God, but for raan.
And he called the multitude with his disciples, 34
and said unto thera. Whosoever will corae after rae,
let him deny hiraself, and take up his cross, and
come. For whosoever will save his life sball lose it, 35
1 Bezae. and whosoever shall lose his lif'e^ for my gospel's
sake shall save it. For what shall it profit a raan, if 36
he shall inherit the whole world, and lose his soul ? 37
Or what shall a raan give in exchange for his soul ?
For whosoever shall be asharaed of me, and of my 38
words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of
him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he
cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

— 9. 14. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 73
9 He said unto them. Verily I say unto you, that
there be sorae of them that stand here, which shall
not taste of death, till they have seen the king-
2 dom of God coraing with power. And after six
days, Jesus taketh Peter, and James, and John,
and leadeth thera up into an high mountain apart
by themselves : and he was transfigured before them.
3 And he became shining, and his raiment becarae
4 white like snow : and there appeared unto thera
5 Moses and Elia talking with him. Cepha answered
and said to Jesus, Master, it is good that we are
here, and we may make three tabernacles; one
6 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elia. And
he wist not what he was saying, for fear had fallen
7 upon him. And a cloud overshadowed him : and
a voice carae out of the cloud. This is ray Son,
8 who is beloved : hear hira. And suddenly again
when his disciples looked, no man appeared to them,
save Jesus only. As they went down frora the moun-
9 taiu,^ be charged thera that they should tell no ms. makes
111 . c^ afuUstop
raan what thev had seen, except when the Sou of after
-^ ^ 'mountain.'
10 man was risen frora the dead. And they kept the
saying with themselves, meditating and saying. What
is this word that he said? When he is risen from the
dead ?
11 And they asked him, saying. The scribes say
12 that Elia coraeth first He answered and said unto
thera, Elia coraeth first, that he may restore every
thing; and how it is written of the Son of man,
13 raiist he not suffer rauch, and be crucified ? But I
say unto you. That Elia is^ come, and they have done 2 e.v.
unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of
14 hira. When be ca  he saw about thera

74 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 9. 14—
raany .... and the scribes questioning with thera.
Aud straightway .... were amazed, and ran and 15
saluted him. And he asked them. What question ye 16
with them ? And one of the multitude answered 17
and said, .... I have brought .... He answered 19
.... to them, 0 faithless generation, how long, till
when shall I be with you and suffer you ? Bring
thy son to me. And he brought him unto hira : 20
and when he saw him, the spirit threw him down
straightway, and he fell on the ground, and wallowed
foaming. And he asked .... frora .... He said 21
unto him. Behold, from his childhood. And it hath 22
thrown him often into the fire, and into the water,
to destroy him : but as much as thou canst do. Lord,
help rae, and have corapassion on me. Jesus said 23
unto him. If thou believest, all things can happen
unto thee. And straightway the father of the child 24
1 E.V. cried out,^ and said, I believe. Lord, help my want.
When Jesus saw that the people were coming and 25
running, he rebuked the spirit, and said unto it,
I charge thee, thou deaf and durab spirit, come out
of him, and enter not again into hira. And it cried, 26
and vexed hira greatly, and came out of hira, and
he vvas like one dead, and many thought that he
was dead. But Jesus took him by his hand, and 27
raised him up, and delivered him to his father.
And when he was come into the house, his disciples 28
asked hira privately. Why could not vve cast him
out ? He said unto them. This kind cometh out by 29
nothing but by fasting and prayer.
And when they had gone forth from thence, they 30
passed through Galilee, and he would not that any
raan should know it. And he taught his disciples, 31

— 9. 45. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 75
saying to them. The Son of man shall be delivered up
into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, and
when they have killed hira, on the third day he shall
•32 rise. And they understood not what he said unto
33 thera, and vvere afraid to ask him. And he carae to
Capernaura; and when he had entered iuto the house,
he asked thera. What were ye speaking about one to
34 another on the way ? But they held tbeir peace :
for they bad reasoned about who should be greatest.
¦35 And he sat down, and called his twelve, and said
unto thera. Whosoever desires to be first, shall be
56 last of all men, and servant of all mon. And he
took a certain child, and set hira in the raidst of
57 them : and looked at him, and said unto them. Who
soever shall receive a child like this in my narae,
receiveth rae-' : he receiveth not me, but him that ' a iine has
' _ been dropped
38 sent me. John answered and said unto hiui. Our iiere.
Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy narae,
and we forbade hira, because he followed not us.
39 But he^ said unto thera. Forbid him not, for there ^^^™^-
is no man who does anything in ray name, and is
40 able to speak evil of me. For he who is not against
41 us is with us. For whosoever shall give you a cup of
water to drink in the narae that ye are the Christ's,
verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones
that believe on rae, it were better for him if a mill
stone of an ass® were cast about his neck, and he ^ gv. marg.
Bezae.
43 were drowned in the sea. If therefore thy hand
cause thee to offend, cut it off from thee : for it is
better for thee that having one hand thou shouldst
enter into life, and not that having two hands thou
46 shouldst go into the unquenchable fire: *and if thy ¦* O"^' «• **¦

76

THE GOSPEL OF MAEK

9. 45—

foot cause thee to offend, cut it off: cast it frora thee:
for it is better for thee that being halt thou shouldst
enter into life, and not that having two feet thou
loimte. 46. shouldst go iuto Gehenna. ^If thine eye cause thee 47
to offend, pluck it out frora thee : for it is better for
thee that having one eye thou shouldst enter into
the kingdom of God, and not that having two
eyes thou shouldst go into Gehenna : where their 48
worm dieth not, and their fire is not quenched. For 49
every one shall be salted with fire.^ Salt is good : 50
but if the salt is seasonless, wherewith will we
season it ? Have salt®, and be at peace one with
another. And he arose from thence, and came into the 10'
borders of Judsea beyond Jordan : and a multitude
came together again unto him. As he was wont, he
healed and taught them. And* they asked hira, 2
terapting him. Is it lawful for a man to leave his
wife ? And he answered and said unto them. What 3
did Moses coramand you ? They said unto hira, 4
Moses suffered us to write a bill of divorcement, and
give^ it to her, and to put her away. Jesus answered 5
and said unto thera, Moses, because of the hardness
of your heart allowed you this precept. But from 6
the beginning God .... and female .... For this 7
6 E.v. marg. causo shall a man leave his father and his mother,"
and they twain shall be one flesh : thenceforth 8
they are not twain, but one flesh. What therefore 9-
God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
And when he had entered into the house, his disci- lO'
pies asked hira again about this. He said unto them, ii
Any woman who shall leave her husband, and be
raarried to another, coraraitteth adultery. And any 12

2 E.v.

3 Or 'let
there be
salt -with
yon.'

4 Bezae,

6 Bezae.

 10. 24. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 77
raan who shall leave his wife, and marry another,
13 coramitteth adultery. And they brought young
children to him, that he should lay his hands on
them, and his disciples rebuked those that brought
14 them. When Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and
rebuked them, and said unto them. Suffer the children
to corae unto rae, and forbid them not? for those who
15 are like them, theirs is the kingdora of God. Yerily
I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdora of God as a child, he shall not enter therein.
16 And he called them,^ and laid his hands on thera, ^ Bezae.
and blessed thera.
17 As he journeyed in the way, one ran, and fell on
his knees, and said to hira. Good Teacher, what shall
18 I do that I raay inherit eternal life ? Jesus said
unto him. Why callest thou me good ? there is no
19 one good but one, God. But thou knowest the com
mandments. Do not kill. Do not corarait adultery. Do
not steal. Do not bear false witness. Honour thy
20 father and thy raother. He answered and said unto
hira. Teacher, all these things have I observed, lo,
21 from my youth  beholding hira, .... and said
unto hira. One .... to thee, go, sell all that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have trea
sure in heaven, and take up thy cross, and follow
22 me. And he was grieved about this saying, and
23 went away  for he had great riches. And
Jesus looked at his disciples, and said. How hard it
is for them who trust in their riches to enter into the
24 kingdom of God ! And his disciples were astonished
at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith
unto thera, Children, how hard it is for them who
trust in their riches to enter into the kingdom of

78 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 10. 24—
God ! For it is easier for a camel to enter into the eye 25
of a needle, than for a rich man into the kingdora
of heaven. And they were the raore astonished 26
among themselves. Who then can be saved ? Jesus 27
looked upon them and said. With men this is ira
possible, except with God : for with God everything
is possible. Cepha said unto hira, Lo, we have left 28
all, and followed thee. Jesus answered and said, 29
Yerily I say unto you, that every raan who hath left
1 E.V. house, or brethren, or sisters, or raother,^ or father, or
children, or lands, for my sake and my gospel's, but 30
he shall receive an hundredfold "in this time, houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children,
and lands, with per.secu tions; and in the world to
come he shall inherit eternal life. For raany are first 31
that shall be last : and last that shall be first.
And while they were going up in the way to 32
Jerusalera, and Jesus was going before thera, those
who were with him vvere araazed, being afraid. And
he took his twelve, and began to tell thera what
should happen unto hira, Behold, we go up to Jeru- 3S
salera, and the Son of raan shall be delivered unto
the chief priests, and unto the scribes : and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall deliver hira to the
people. And they shall mock hira, and shall scourge 34
him, and shall spit in his face, and shall kill hira,
and on the third day he shall rise.
And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come 35
unto him, saying unto him. Master, we wish that
whatsoever we shall ask thee thou wilt do for us.
He said unto thera. What would ye that I should do 36
for you ? They said unto hira. Grant unto us that we 37
may sit on thy right hand, and on thy left hand, in

— 10. 52. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 79
38 thy glory. Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye
knovv not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup that
39 I drink of ? or be baptized with the baptisra ? , They
say unto hira. We are able. Jesus said unto thera.
Ye raay be able to drink of the cup that I drink of:
and ye may be able to be baptized with the baptisra
40 that I ara baptized with : But to sit on ray right
hand or on ray left hand, this is not mine to give,
41 but for others^ it is prepared. And when the ten ^ Bezae.
heard it, they began to be displeased with James and
42 John. And he called them, and .said unto them. Ye
43 know that the chiefs of the nations are their lords.
Let it not be so among you : but whosoever will be
44 great among you, let him be your rainister : and who
soever of you will be the chiefest, let hira be servant
46 of all raen. Like as the Son of man carae not to be
rainistered unto, but to minister, and to give his life
a ransora for raany.
46 And he carae to Jericho: and as he went out
of Jericho, he and his disciples, and a great multi
tude, Timai Bar-Timai, a blind man, sat on the
47 highway and begged. And when he heard that it
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out and say,
48 Son of David, have mercy on me. And many
charged him that he should hold his peace: and
again he cried the more. Son of David, have mercy
49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and said that they
should bring him near ; and he called the blind man,
and they said unto him. Fear not, rise, he calleth thee.
50 And he rose, and took up his garment, and came to
51 Jesus. Jesus answered and said unto him. What
wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? The blind
52 man said unto him, Lord,^ that I raay see.® Jesus I jez'ae*''*"^'

80 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 10. 52—
said unto him. Go, thy faith hath saved thee. And
iramediately his eyes were opened, and he followed
him in the way.
And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto 11
Bethphage, unto Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he
sendeth two of his disciples, and saith. Go into the 2
village over against you, and as soon as ye be
entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon
never raan rode, loose hira, and bring hira. And if 3
any man say anything unto you, say unto him. The
Lord hath need of hira, and straightway he will
send hira hither. And they went, and found the 4
colt tied at the door of a court in the street.
And as they loosed hira, certain of thera that stood 5
there said, What do ye, loosing the colt ? And they 6
said unto them even as Jesus had said unto them.
And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their 7
garraents on it, and made him ride upon it.
And many spread their garments in the way : and 8
they that went before him, and they that followed him, 9
cried, saying, Osanna, blessed is he that coraeth in
the narae of the Lord. Blessed be the kingdora that lo
1E.V. coraeth of our father David^ : peace in the highest.
And they entered into Jerusalera, and he entered ii
into the teraple, and saw all things ; and when the
eventide was corae, he went out unto Bethany with
the twelve. And on the morrow, when he went I2
out from Bethany, he was hungry. And he saw a i3
certain fig tree afar off, having leaves, and he came
to it, if haply he might find anything thereon, and
he came, but found nothing but leaves : it was not
2E.V. the tirae of figs. He^ answered and said unto it. i4
Bezae. '
Henceforth and for ever let no man eat of thy

—11. 29. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 81
16 fruit And his disciples heard it And when he
was corae to Jerusalem, and had entered into the
temple of God, he began to cast out them that sold
and bought in the teraple, and the tables of the
raoney changers, and the tables of thera that sold
16 doves, and would not suffer any raan to carry a
17 vessel within tbe temple. And he taught, and said.
Is it not written thus. My house shall be called a
house of prayer for all nations ? but ye have made it a
18 den of thieves. And the chief priests and the scribes^ ^ ^¦'^-
^ Bezae.
heard it, and sought how they might destroy him :
for they feared him, for all the people were amazed
19 at his doctrine. And when even came, he went
20 out of the city. And when they passed by in the
morning, they saw the fig tree dried up from its
21 root And when Cepha remembered, he said unto
him. Master, the fig tree which thou cursedst is dried
22 up. Jesus answered and said unto them. If ye have
23 faith in God,^ verily I say unto you, that if ye shalP 0V'^«
say to this raountain. Be thou reraoved, and cast into ^°^-'
the sea ; and shall not doubt in his raind, but shall
believe that the thing which he saith shall corae to
24 pass, it shall corae to pass. Therefore I say unto
you. What things soever ye pray for, believing that
25 ye shall receive thera, ye shall have them. And
when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought
against any man : that your Father also which is in
heaven may forgive you your sins.
27 ®And he came again to Jerusalem, and he was ^ omit v. 26
walking in the temple, and there carae to hira the chief
28 priests, and the scribes, and the elders, and say unto
him. By what authority doest thou these things?
29 and who gave thee this authority ? Jesus answered 6

Bezae.

82 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 11. 29—
and said unto thera, I will also ask of you one
word, which ye shall answer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these things. The baptism 30
of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? Tell me.
And they considered, and said, If we shall say. From 31
1 Bezae. heavcu, he will say unto^ us. Why did ye not believe
him ? And if we shall say. Of men, they feared the 32
people: for they all held John, that he was a pro-
2 E.v. phet.^ They said unto him. We do not know. Jesus 33
answered and said unto thera. Neither do I tell you
by what authority I do these things.
3 E.v. And he began to speak in parables. A man® 12
planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and
digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower in it, and
let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad.* And 2
he sent his servant at the season of fruit to the hus
bandmen, that they raight send to him of the fruit of
the vineyard. And they took hira, and beat hira, and 3
6 Omit r. 4. geut hira away erapty. ^And again he sent to thera 5
another servant ; and hira also they killed : and many
others; they beat some, and they killed sorae. He had 6
one beloved son, he sent him to them, and said. Per
haps they will reverence my son. But those husband- 7
men said among themselves. This is his son, his heir ;
corae, let us kill hira, and the inheritance shall be ours.
And they took hira, and killed hira, and cast him out 8
ofthe vineyard. When the lord of the vineyard cometh, 9
what will he do ? he will destroy these husbandmen,
and will give his vineyard to others. And have ye lo
not read the scripture : The stone which the builders
rejected is becorae the head of the corner: this was n
frora the Lord, and it is a raarvel in our eyes ? And 12
they sought to lay hold on him, and they feared the

—12. 34. THE GOSPEL OF MARK 83
people, for they understood that he had spoken this
parable against them : and they left him, and went
13 their way. And they sent unto him certain of the
Pharisees and of the house of Herod, that they might
14 catch him in his word. And they began to say unto
him, deceitfully. Teacher, we know that thou art true,
and carest for no man : for thou regardest not the
face of man, but teachest the way of God in truth.
Is it lawful to give tribute to Csesar, or shall we not
15 give ? And he knowing their craftiness, said unto
them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, that I
16 may see it And they brought it to hira. He saith
unto thera. Whose is this image and inscription ?
17 They say unto him, Csesar's. Jesus answered and
said. Render the things that are Csesar's to Csesar,
and the things that are God's to God. And they
18 raarvelled at hira.
And the Sadducees came unto him, those which
19 say there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, say
ing. Teacher, Moses wrote unto us that when . . . die,
.... thy strength : this is the first coraraandraent.
31 And the second which is like it. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other cora-
32 mandraent greater than these. The scribe said unto
him. Well, Master, thou hast spoken with truth^ : for ' Bezae.
33 there is one God, and there is none other but he. And
that a man should love him from all his heart,^ and ^ Be^ae.
from all his soul, and frora all his strength, and that
he should love his neighbour as hiraself,, is more than
34 all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. When Jesus
saw that he returned him an answer well, he answered® " Bezae.
and said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom
of God. And no man durst question hira again.

84 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 12. 35 —
Jesus said while he taught in the temple. How 35
say the scribes that the Christ is the Son of David ?
and David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The 36
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit on my right hand, until
^Belae"""^ I place thine eneinies beneath thy feet.^ And if 37
2 Literally, David Call him^ Lord, how was he his SOU ? Andall
' our Lord.' the multitude heard hira gladly. And he said while 38
he was teaching. Keep yourselves frora the scribes,
^ In tie who love to walk in the porches,® and love greetings
in the market-places, and the chief seats in the syna- 39
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts : and 40
devour widows' houses, and who for a pretence
lengthen their prayers : these shall receive greater
condemnation. And while Jesus stood over against the treasury, 41
he beheld raany who cast raoney into the treasury :
and many of the rich who cast in rauch. And there 42
came a certain poor widow, she threw in two mites,
which make two farthings, which make an eighth.
Jesus called his disciples and said unto them, .... 43
unto you .... poor widow hath cast in more than
all raen into the treasury : for all men have cast in 44
from what was superfluous to them; but she hath
cast in .... all that she had.
And as Jesus went forth out of the temple, one 13
of his disciples said unto him. Master, behold, see
the stones and the great building. Jesus said unto 2
him. See that building ? there shall not be left here*
stone upon stone that shall not be thrown down.
And as he sat on the raount of Olives, over 3
against the temple, Cepha, and James, and John and
Andrew asked hira privately. Tell us when these 4
things shall be, and what is the sign with which

Bezae.

— 13. 19. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 85
5 these things are accoraplished ? Jesus said unto
6 them. See that no raan lead you astray. For raany
shall come in my name, and shall say, I ara he^ ; and i e.v.
7 shall lead many astray. But when ye shall hear of
wars and rumours of wars, be not afraid : for it is
8 about to be, but the end till now is not yet For
nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom : and there shall be earthquakes in divers
places, famines and turaults: these things are the
9 beginning of travail. ^And they shall deliver you up 2 Bezae.
to the people, and to councils ; and ye shall stand
to before kings, and ye shall be beaten before governors
for ray sake, for a testimony to thera and to all
11 nations .... for ... . But when they shall bring
you nigh to deliver you up, .... not what ye shall
speak®: but what sliall be given you in that hour, ''^•J^^
that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the
12 Holy Ghost. For the brother shall deliver his
brother to death, and the father his son ; and the
children shall rise up against the parents, and shall
13 cause them to be put to death. And all raen
shall hate you for my narae's sake. Whosoever
14 shall endure to the end, he shall be saved. When
ye see the sign of the abomination of desolation
standing -where it ought not, (let him that readeth
15 understand), then they that are in Judsea, let them
flee to the mountain : and he that is on the house
top, let him not come down into the house, .and let
16 him not enter to take anything from his house: and
he that is in the field, let him not return back to
17 take his clothes. But woe to thera that are with
child, and to them that give suck in those days !
Jg And pray ye that it be* not in the winter. For there *Bezae

86 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 13. 19 —
shall be tribulation in those days, such as there hath
not been the like of it, since the days when God
created the world until this day, and never again
shall be. And except these days had been shortened, 20
no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's
sake, whora he chose, the days are shortened. And 2i
then if any raan shall say unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ ; lo, he is there ; believe it not : for there shall 22
arise false Christs, and prophets of lies, and shall
give signs and wonders, so that, if possible, they may
lead astray even the elect. But look ye, I have fore- 23
told you all things. But in those days, after that 24
tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the raoon
1 E.v. shall not shew her light, and tbe stars shall fall frora^ 25
heaven, .... the powers of heaven .... And 26
then shall they see the Son of man coming on the
clouds with great power and with glory. And then 27
shall he send his angels, and shall gather together hia
elect frora the four winds, frora the uttermost part of
the earth to the utterraost part of heaven. Now 28
learn a parable from the fig tree : When her branches
are tender, and put forth her leaves, ye know that
sumraer is nigh : so also ye, when ye sball see these 29
things corae to pass, know that it is nigh, at the
2 Or 'tribe.' doors. Verily I say unto you, that this generation^ 30
3 Bezae. shall not pass, till all these things shall be.® Heaven 31
and earth shall pass away : and my words shall not
pass away. But of that day and of that hour knoweth 32
no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven,
nor even the Son, but the Father. Watch ye then 33
* ^-^- and pray : for ye know not the tirae. For like* 34
as a man who took a journey, and left his house,
giving .... to his servants, to every man his work.

—14. 11. THE GOSPEL OF MARK 87
35 and commanded the porter to watch : watch ye
therefore : for ye know not when the master of the
36 house coraeth, if at even, or at raid [night], or at the
dawn, or in the raorning: lest coming suddenly he
37 find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say
unto all of you. Watch.
14 Two days before there was the unleavened bread
of the passover the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by craft, and put
2 hira to death. For they said. Not on the feast-
3 day, lest there be an uproar of the people. And
being in Bethany, in the house of Siraon the leper, as
he sat at raeat, there came a certain woraan, carrying
an alabaster box of spikenard, very pure^ and of ^ syriao
. great price ; and she broke it, and poured it on his Tnarmis.
4 head. And there were sorae that had indignation
5 withiu theraselves, and said. Why .... for this
might have been sold for three hundred pence, and
have been given to the poor. And they raurraured
6 against her in their teeth. Then said Jesus unto
thera. Let her alone; why trouble ye her? for she
7 hath wrought a good work on rae. For ye have the
poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye
raay deal with thera : but I ara not with you always.
8 For that which she hath done, behold, as if for ray
burying she hath done it, and hath anointed my
9 body beforehand. Verily I say unto you. That when
the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole
world, there will be a meraorial of what she hath
done.
10 And Juda Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto
11 the chief priests, so that he might betray him. And
they, when they heard it, were glad, and proraised to

88 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 14. 11 —
give him silver. And he sought for a way in which
he might betray him. On the first day of unleavened 12
bread, when they .... the passover, his disciples
said unto him. Where wilt thou that we go and pre
pare that thou mayest eat the p . . . . r ? .... two 13
 and saith unto them. Go ye into the city;
lo, there shall meet you a certain man bearing a
pitcher of water : follow hira whithersoever he shall 14
go in. And say ye to the goodraan of the house.
The Master saith. My time is corae. Where is the
guest-chamber, where T shall eat the passover with
ray disciples ? And behold, he will shew you a large 15
upper room, strewn, and prepared : there .... And 16
his disciples went as ... . and carae to the city, and
found as he had said unto them : and they made
ready the passover. And when it was evening he 17
cometh with his twelve. And as they sat and did is
eat, Jesus said unto thera. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that one of you which eateth with rae, he shall
betray rae. And they began to be sorrowful, and to 19
1 E.v. say unto him one by one. Not I, surely^ ? And^ he said 20
Bezae. unto them. One of the twelve who stretcheth out his
hand with me in the dish. And the Son of man 21
goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that raan
.... the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for
hira if he had not been born  and as they did 22
eat,  bread,  brake, gave to his dis-
3E.V. ciples, and said unto them, Take,® this is my body.
And he took the cup, and blessed it, and gave to 23
thera : and they drank of it And he said unto 24
them, This is ray blood of the new testament, which
is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink 25
no more of the fruit of the pine, until that day that

Bezae,

—14. 41. THE GOSPEL OF MARK 89
I drink it with you anew in the kingdora of God.
26 And they sung praises, and went out to the mount
27 of Olives. Jesus saith unto thera. All ye shall be
offended because of me : for it is written, I will smite
28 the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. But
when I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
29 Cepha answered and said unto him, If all shall be
30 offended, I will not. Jesus saith unto hira. Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, that this day, in this night,
the cock shall not crow twice, until thou shalt deny
31 me thrice. And Siraon spake the raore veheraently,
If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee.^iE.v.
32 Likewise also said they all. And they came to a
place which was called Gedsemane : and he saith to
33 his disciples. Sit ye here, until I pray.^ And he ^ Bezae.
took C[epha], and Jaraes and John, and began to be
34 very sad, and sore troubled, and he saith unto them,
36 My soul is sorrowful, even unto death. And he
went away a little, and fell on his face® on the ground, ^ Bezae.
and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might
36 pass frora hira. And he said. My Father, all things
are possible in thy hands; let this cup pass from
37 me : but not ray will be done, but thine. And he
cometh, and findeth thera sleeping, and saith unto
Cepha, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not
38 watch one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into teraptation : the spirit is willing, but the body
39 is weak. And he went away again, and prayed, say-
40 ing the sarae word. And he carae and found thera
again sleeping, for their eyes vvere carrying sleep,
and they wist not what they should .say uuto him.
41 And he cometh the third tirae, and saith unto thera.
Sleep, and take your rest : the hour is corae, the end

90 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 14. 41—
is at hand ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold, he 42
1 Bezae. that betrayeth rae is at hand. And^ while he yet 43
spake, cometh Juda, one of the twelve, and with him
a great multitude, carrying swords and staves, from
the chief priests and scribes and elders. And he that -44
betrayed him had given them a sign, saying. He whom
I shall kiss, that is he ; take hira cautiously, and lead
hira away. And straightway he cometh to him, say- 45
ing unto him, Rabbi ; and kisseth him. And they laid 46
hands on hira, and took hira. But one of those that 47
stood by drew a sword, and smote the servant of the
2 Bezae. high priost, and took^ off his ear. Jesus answered 48
and said unto them. As against a thief are ye come
out with swords and staves to seize me? I was daily 49
with you in the teraple teaching, and ye took rae
3 Bezae. not : but that the scripture raight® be fulfilled. And 50
all his disciples left him, and fled. And a certain 6i
young man carae,  wrapped  and 52
they laid hold on hira ; . . . . left the garraent in
their hands, .... to the chief priests : .... all 53
the people were .... And Cepha followed them 54
afar off, as far as the house of the high priest : and
he was sitting vvith .... flre  and all .... 55
were seeking witness against Jesus to put hira to
death; and found it not  false .... he .... -^^
4 Bezae. saying. We heard hira say, I will destroy the* temple 58
that is raade with hands, and in three days I will
raake another not raade with hands. And not even 59
so did their witness agree. And the high priest 60
stood up in the raidst, and asked Jesus, saying unto
him. Dost thou not return an answer? What do these
witness against thee ? But he held his peace, and 6i

—15. 2. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 91
replied nothing. And again the high priest asked
hira the second time, saying unto hira. Art thou the
¦62 Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? Jesus answered and
said unto hira,^ I ara : .... ye shall see the Son of ^ Bezae.
raan sitting on the right hand of power, and when
¦63 he coraes on the clouds of heaven. And then the
high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What there-
¦64 fore ? For behold, ye all have heard the blasphemy :
what think ye ? And they all conderaned him to be
'66 guilty of death. And sorae began to spit on him,
and to b . . . . saying. Prophecy unto us now : and
the servants did strike him on the cheek 
'66 Cepha .... in the court of the high priest, a cer
tain raaid servant of the high priest saw hira as he
67 was warraing himself, and said unto hira. And thou
•68 also wast .with Jesus of Nazareth. But he denied,
saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou
•69 sayest. And he went out to the outer^ court; and® ^ f-^Jag™^"^^-
the raaid saw hirn again, and began to say to thera that ' R.v. marg.
70 stood by. This also* is one of thera. And he denied « Bezae.
it again. And again,^ a little after, they that stood ^ e. v. marg.
by said to Cepha, Surely thou art one of them : for
71 thou art a Galilean.^ And he cursed and swore, I * k-v.
Bezae.
72 know not this man .... you .... And the cock
crew the second time. And Cepha called to mind
the word that Jesus had said unto him. The cock
 not crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And he began to weep.'^ 7E.v.marg.
15 And in the raorning the chief priests held a con
sultation, and the elders and scribes, and all the
people, and bound Jesus, and carried hira away, and
2 delivered hira to Pilate. And Pilate asked hira. Art
thou the King of the Jews ? He answered and said

1E.V.

92 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 15. 3 —
unto him. Thou sayest. And the chief priests accused 3
hira of raany things : but he gave no answer. And 4
again Pilate said unto hira. Dost thou not reply ? to
.... was a raan .... who had done wrong and
coraraitted raurder. And the people cried, and began s
to ask that he should do it unto thera. Pilate answered 9-
and said unto them. Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews ? For he ... . had delivered lo
him . . . And the chief priests persuaded the people ii
that he should ask hira to release unto thera Bar-abba.
.... answered  crucified. 12;
And the soldiers .... into .... Prsetorium; . . . i6
And they clothed him vvith purple, and platted a 17
crown of thorns, and put it on him.^ And they i8
began to salute him. Hail, King of the Jews ! And 19.
they sraote him on the head with a reed, and did
spit in his face, and fell on their knees, and wor
shipped bim. And when they had mocked .... 20
they stripped hiin of his purple robe, and put his own
clothes on him, and led him out to crucify hira.
And they compelled Simon a Cyrenian man, who 21
passed by, coining out of the country, the father of
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. And they 22;
bring hira unto the place which is called Gogoltha,
which is, interpreted, a skull. And they gave him 23
wine sweetened with spice : but he received it not
And they crucified him, and parted his garments 24
2 Bezae. amougst them, and cast lots upon them.'-* And it 25
was the third hour, and they crucified hira. And 26
3 Bezae. the iu-scriptiou of his accusation was. This is® the
King of the Jews. And with hira they crucify two 27
*omit» 28 thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on
BeJae ^^^ ^®^*' ^¦^'^^ *hey blasphemed against hira, wagging 29^

— 15. 44. THE GOSPEL OF MAEK 93
their heads, and saying. Ah, thou that destroyest the
30 teraple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself,
31 and corae down from the cross. And again also the
chief priests, raocking among theraselves with the
scribes, said. He saved others; himself he cannot
32 save ; the Christ the King of Israel ! let hira descend
frora the cross, that we raay see and believe. And
they also that were crucified with him reviled him.
33 And when it was the sixth hour, there was dark-
34 ness until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour
he^ cried with a loud voice. My God, ray God, why i Bezae.
35 hast thou forsaken me^? And sorae of thera that ^^yT't.'!^ ' Alan(i),
36 stood by heard it, and said. He calleth Elia. And f^^
one ran, filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it ^^'^'''^''^^'
on a reed, and gave him to drink. And they said.
Let alone; let us see if Elia coraeth to take hira
37 down. And Jesus, when he had cried with a loud
voice, expired.
38 And the veil of the teraple was rent in twain,
39 frora the top to the bottora. And when the centurion,
who was standing beside hira, saw hira crying out
and expiring,® he said. Truly this was the Son of God. s Bezae.
40 And there were woraen who were standing afar off
and looking on: Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
daughter of James the Less, the raother of Joseph,
41 and Salorae ; those who carae with him from Galilee,
and many others who were ministering unto him,
42 who had come up with hira to Jerusalem. And
43 it was on the sabbath. And Joseph carae frora
Raraatha, an honourable raan, a counsellor, and who
also looked for the kingdom of heaven; and he
was bold, and went in unto Pilate, and craved the
44 body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled that he were

94 THE GOSPEL OF MARK 15. 44
already dead : and he sent and called the centurion,
and asked hira if he were dead. And when he 45
learned it of the centurion, he gave the body to
Joseph. And he bought fine linen, and brought it, 46.
and wrapped hira in the linen, and laid him in a
sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolling
a stone, placed it against the door of the sepulchre.
And Mary Magdalene and Mary the daughter of 47
James beheld where he was laid.
And when the sabbath was passed, Mary Magda- 16
lene, and Mary the daughter of James, and Salorae,
had bought oil and spices, that they raight corae and
anoint hira. And in the raorning, the flrst day of 2
the week, they came unto the sepulchre, when the
sun was rising. And they said among themselves, 3
But who shall roll us away the stone of the sepul-
1 Bezae. chre ? for it was very great.^ And they went, and 4
saw that this stone was rolled away. And they 5
entered into the sepulchre, and saw a young man
20r'on their sitting On their right side,^ clothed in a white garment;
band.' and they were affrighted. And he saith unto thera, s
Be not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which
was crucifled : he is risen ; he is not here : behold
the place where he was laid. But go your way, tell 7
his disciples and Cepha that behold, he goeth before
you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said
unto you. And when they had heard .... they 8
went out ; and went, and said nothing to any man,
for they were afraid.
HERB ENDETH THE GOSPEL OF MAEK.

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE
1 Forasmuch as raany have desired to write and to
relate about those things that have been fulfilled
2 araongst us, even as they have ^ transraitted thera
to us, who frora the beginning were eye-witnesses,
3 and ministers of the word : it seeraed good to rae
also, who have investigated all these things frora the
beginning, to write of thera one by one carefully unto
4 thee,' noble Theophilus, that thou raayest know th.e^S''''^^°
' J- ' J bave mves-
certainty of the words wherein thou hast been in- (jf^/f^^ ^
structed. "f/l^'il.
one by one,
5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a ^°^^^g^
certain priest named Zacharia, of the division of the t£e^„n°o
house of Abiara : and his wife was of the daughters *™-'
6 of Aaron, her narae was Elisabeth. And they were
both righteous before God, walking in all the cora-
7 mandments and righteousness of the Lord, and they
were blameless in all their manner of life. And
they had no child, because Elisabeth was barren, and
8 they were both now well on in days. And it came to
pass, that while he was ministering in the priest's
9 order before God, according to the custom of the
priest's ministry, his lot was to offer incense. And
10 when he went into the temple, a crowd of the people
were standing and praying at the time of incense.
11 And there appeared to Zacharia an angel of the Lord
standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
12 And he was troubled, and shook when he saw the

96 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1. 13—
angel, and fear fell upon him. The angel said unto 13
him. Fear not, Zacharia : for behold, God has heard
the voice of thy prayer, and thy wife Elisabeth
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his narae
John. And thou shalt have joy and glory ; and 14
1 Bezae. many shall rejoice at his birth. For^ he shall be 15
great before the Lord, and shall drink neither wine
nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the
Holy Ghost, while he is still in the worab of his
raother. And raany of  ^®
.... the angel frora her. And Mary arose in those 39
days, and went up with care to the hill country, to a
city of Juda ; and entered into the house of Zacharia, 40
and saluted Elisabeth. And it carae to pass, that, 4i
2 Or, 'when when Elisabeth heard the salutation^ of Mary, the
Elisabeth . .
fluted babe leaped in her worab ; and Elisabeth was filled
with the Holy Ghost ; and she cried with a loud 42
voice, and said to Mary, Blessed art thou araong
women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And 43
whence is this to me, that the raother of my Lord
should come to rae ? For lo, when the voice of thy 44
salutation fell on mine ear, with great joy did the
babe leap in ray womb. And blessed is she that 45
believed that there is a fulfilraent of those things
which were told her from the Lord. And Mary 46
said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, and ray spirit 47
hath rejoiced in God the Saviour, who hath re- 48
garded the lowliness of his handraaiden. For from
henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. For 49
he hath done to rae great things ; he who by narae is
glorious and holy, whose mercy is on the generation 50
and on the tribe to those who fear hira. He hath 61
shewed strength with his arra; and hath scattered

—1. 70. THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE 97
52 the imagination of the hearts of the proud ones. He
hath put down the mighty frora their seats, and hath
53 exalted the hurable. And he hath filled the poor
with his good things ; and the rich he hath despised^ ^mt.'"""*
54 when in want.^ He hath cared for his son Israel, ^ syriao—
probably
65 and hath reraerabered his mercy ; as he spake to our . o . i m
66 fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. And
Mary abode with Elisabeth about three months, and
57 returned to her house. And when Elisabeth's time of
58 her delivery was fulfilled, she brought forth a son. And
her neighbours and her cousins heard that the Lord
had raultiplied mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced
59 with her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth
day they carae to circuracise the child; and they
60 called hira by the narae of his father, Zacharia. And
his mother said. Not so ;® but he shall be called John. » e.v.
61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred
62 that is called by this name John. And they spake
also to his father, as to how he desired that he should
63 be called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and
64 wrote on it, John is his name. And iraraediately* * Bezae.
the string of his tongue was loosened, and he blessed
65 God. And they marvelled all. And fear was upon
all their neighbours, and in all the hill-country of
66 Judsea these things were talked about. And they hid
them up in their heart, saying. What will this
child become ? for^ the hand of the Lord is with ^ 5-"^'-
Bezae.
67 him. And his father Zacharia was filled with the
68 Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying. Blessed be the
God of Israel; for he hath visited his people, and
69 hath wrought* rederaption for them, and hath raised « e.v.
up an horn of salvation for us in the house of David
70 his servant;''' as also he spake by the mouth of his 'Bezae.
7

98 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 1. 70—
1 Bezae. holy prophets, which have been frora everlasting:^
2 Literally and hath saved us^ from the hands® of our enemies, 71
'broughtto T 11 1 1 p • 1 i
salvation.' and all that hate us ; to pertorra raercy with our* 72
* Bezae. fathers, and to reraeraber his holy covenant ; the oath 73
which he sware to Abrahara, our father, that he would 74
grant unto us, that without fear we should be delivered
out of the hand of our eneraies, that we raight serve
before hira in uprightness and righteousness all the 75
days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called 76
the prophet of the Highest : thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; that he raay 77
give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the
reraission of their sins, through the tender raercy of 78
our God ; whereby the dayspring from on high will
visit us, to give light to thera that sit in darkness 79
and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into
the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed 80
strong in spirit, and .... in the desert until the
day of his shewing unto Israel.
And it carae to pass in those days, Augustus 2
Caesar comraanded that all the land should be en-
6E.V. rolled. And this was the first enrolraent^ .... 2
governor of Syria. And every raan  3
also from .... went .... that he might be enrolled 4
there. And Joseph also .... Joseph .... from
Nazareth, a city of Galilee, to Judsea, to the city of
David, which is called Bethlehem, he, and Mary his 5
wife, being great with child ; that there they might
be enrolled, because they were both of the house of
David. And while they were there, the days were 6
accomplished for the delivery. And she brought 7
forth her first-born son, and wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there

— 2. 25. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 99
8 was for thera .... place .... There ....
9 watching .... when .... and they ....
10 great fear. .... great .... which shall be to all the
11 world. For there is born .... Saviour, .... the
12 Lord, the Christ, in the city of David  to you
a sign ; ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling
13 clothes, and laid in a manger. And suddenly there was
14 seen with him .... praising God, and saying. Glory
to God in the highest, and peace upon earth, and
15 good-will to men. . . . [Betbjlehem . . . that which
17 . . . . with haste .... lying .... and related
what had been spoken to them concerning the child.
18 And all men who heard from the shepherds, as they
told what they had seen and heard, wondered and
19 were astonished. But Mary kept everything in her
20 heart, and pondered thera in her raind. And the
shepherds returned, glorifying God, and talking about
the things which they had seen and heard, as it was
told unto thera.
21 And when eight days were fulfilled, the child was
circuracised, and his name was called Jesus, which
was so named of the angel before he was conceived
22 in the womb. And the days of her purification were
accoraplished, according as it is written in the law of
Moses. Then they brought hira up to Jerusalem, to
23 present hira before the Lord ; (as it is written in the
law of the Lord, Every raale that openeth the worab
24 shall be called holy to the Lord ;) and to offer a sacri
fice according as it is written in the law of the Lord,
A pair of turtledoves, or two young ones of a dove.
25 And there was a certain man in Jerusalera, whose
name was Simeon; righteous he was and just, await
ing the desire of Israel: and the Holy Ghost

100 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 2. 26—
was upon him. And it was said unto him by the 26
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death before he
had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came by the 27
Spirit iuto the temple : and when the parents brought
in the child Jesus, to do to him according as it is
comraanded in the law, he, Simeon, received hira on 28
his arms, and blessed God, and said. Now lettest thou 29
thy servant. Lord, depart in peace, according as thou
hast said : for behold, raine eyes have seen thy mercy, 30
which thou hast prepared before the face of all nations; 31
1 E.v.marg. a light for the revelation^ of the Gentiles, and the glory 32
3E.V. of thy people Israel. Aud his father- and his mother 33
raarvelled at those things which were spoken of hira.
And Siraeon blessed thera, and said unto Mary his 34
mother. Behold, this one is set in Israel for the falling
and rising of many, and for the sign of contention
which is spoken of. And through thine own soul 36
a spear shall pass, that the thoughts of the hearts
of many raay be revealed. And also Hanna the pro- 36
> Bezae. phetess,® the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of
Asher: and she also was [aged] raany days, and
seven days only was she with her husband after her
virginity ; and the re.st of her life she was in widow- 37
hood, eighty and four years; she went not out frora
the temple, and with fasting and prayer and entreaty
< Bezae. was Serving day and night. And she also rose* in 38
that instant, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spake
of him to all thera that looked for the rederaption of
Jerusalera. And Joseph and Mary, when they had 39
fulfilled in the teraple on the first-born all that is
written in the law, returned into Galilee, to Nazareth
their city.
6 Bezae. And the child grew, and waxed strong,^ filled 40

— 3. 2. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 101
with wisdora : and the grace of God was upon hira.
41 And his parents^ went every year to Jerusalem at the ' "i^^jj^es ¦
42 feast of unleavened bread of the passover. And
when he was twelve years old, they went up as was
43 their wont to the feast. And when they had fulfilled
.... the boy Jesus tarried .... in Jerusalera ; and
44 his parents^ ^ knew it not, for they supposed that he ^f^J^^
was with .... one day; they sought for Jesus
45 araong .... and araong .... not  to Jerusalera,
46 and there they sought him. And after three days
they found him. in the temple, sitting in the raidst of
47 the doctors, .... thera, and asking thera. And all
they that beard hira were araazed at hira, and won-
48 dered at his wisdora and his answers. And when
his parents found hira, they were amazed : and his
raother said unto hira. Son, why hast thou done thus
to us ? behold, thy father and I were seekiug thee
49 with rauch anxiety. He said unto thein. Why were
ye seeking rae ? wist ye not that I raust be with ray
60 Father ? And they understood not the word which
51 he spake to thera. And he went down with thera,
and carae to Nazareth, and he was subject unto
62 them : but his raother kept all these sayings. And
Jesus grew in stature, and increased in wisdora, and
in favour with God and with raan.
3 Now in the fifteenth year, in the reign of Tiberius
Csesar, in the governraent of Pontius Pilate in Judsea,
while Herod was tetrarch in Galilee, and Philip his
brother tetrarch in the region of Iturea, and in the
country of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch in the
region of Habilene, in the high-priesthood of Hannan
2 and of Caiaphas, carae the word of God upon John the
son of Zacharia, and he was preaching in the wilder-

102

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

3. 3-

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cnreton.

* Cureton.

0 Cureton.
6 Cureton.

7 Cnreton.

8 Cureton.

9 Cureton.
10 Bezae.

ness, and in all the region round about Jordan, the 3
baptism of repentance unto reraission of sins; as it 4
is written in the prophecy^ of Isaiah the prophet,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye
ready a way for the Lord, and raake straight in the
plain a path for our^God. All the valleys shall be filled, 5
the mountains and the hills shall be brought low;
the rough shall become smooth, and the difiicult
places [shall be] plains ; and the glory of the Lord 6
shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together.®
And he said to the multitudes that went to hira 7
to be baptized, 0 generation of vipers, who hath
shewed you to flee frora the wrath to corae ? Bring 8
forth therefore fruits meet for repentance, and begin
not to say. Our father is Abrahara : for I say unto you,
That God is able of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham. Aud behold, the axe hath reached 9
unto the root of the trees*: every tree therefore
which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. And the raultitude asked lO
him. What shall we do ? He^ saith unto them. He ii
that hath two coats, let hira give one® to hira that hath
none ; and he that hath meat, let hira do likewise.
And the publicans also carae to be baptized, and 12
said unto him,^ What shall we do ? And he said unto 13
thera. Do not steal anything beyond what is appointed
unto you. And the soldiers likewise deraanded of him, 14
saying. What sball we do, we also ? He said unto them.
Do violence to no man, and do injury to no man®;
let your wages sufiice for you. And the people who 16
heard hira were reasoning in their heart about John,
and saying. Is this then^ perhaps the Christ? He^" 16
answered to every raan, and said unto thera. Behold

—3. 37. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 103
16 I baptize you with water ; but there cometh ....
raightier than I, the latchets of whose shoes I ara not
worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with fire and
17 with the Holy Ghost : he who holds a fan in his hand,
and he will cleanse his floor, and will gather the
wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn
18 with fire unquenchable. Also raany other things,
19 exhorting, he preached to the people. But Herod the
tetrarch, because John had reproved hira on account
of Herodia, the wife of the brother of Herod, and
20 for all the evils which he had done, Herod' added " Bezae.
yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
21 And when all the people were baptized, Jesus also
was baptized, and while he prayed, the heavens were
22 opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon hira in
the likeness of the body^ of a dove, and a voice was 2 e.v.
heard from heaven,® Thou art my Son, and my be- 3 e.v.
23 loved ; in whom I am well pleased. And Jesus vvhen
he was about thirty years old, as he was called the
24 son of Joseph .... son of Matthat, son ....
^Q Janna, .... son of Matt .... son .... son of
28 Eldum, son of Er, son of Jesu, son of Elie ....
29
30 son of Siraeon, son of Juda, son of Joseph, son of
31 Jonara, son of Eliakira, son of Melia, son of Men,
32 son of Mattatha, son of Nathan, son of David, son of
Jesse, son of Jobel,* son of Boash, son of Shela, son * Bezae.
33 of Nahson, son of A ... . son .... son of Ilesrun,^ ^ b,.v.
34 son of Phares, son of Juda, son of Jacob, son of Isaac,
36 son of Abraham, son of Tharah, son of Nachor, son of
Serug, son of Argau, son of Peleg, son of Heber, son of
36 Shalah, son of Helara, son of Ar . . . , son of Shera,
37 son of Noah, son of Lamech, son of Methusalah, son
of Henuch, son of Jared, son of Mahalalail, son of

104 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 3. 38—
Cainan, son of Enosh, son of Sheth, son of Adam, 38
son of God.
And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned 4
from Jordan, and the Holy Spirit led hira, and took
hira out to the wilderness, that he raight be terapted 2
of Satan, and he was there forty days. And after
forty days that he had fasted, he hungered. And the 3
devil said unto hira. If thou be tbe Son of God, say to
this stone that it becorae bread. Jesus said to hira. It 4
lE.v. is written. That raan shall not live by bread alone.'
And Satan led hira and took hira up into an high 5
mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoras of the
earth in a little time, and said unto hira. All these 6
kingdoms and their glory which are committed to
me I will give to thee, all this power and glory, be
cause that to rae he gave it ; and to whora 1 will I
give it. If thou wilt worship before rae, all shall be 7
2E.V. thine. Jesus answered and said unto him,^ It is 8
'Literally written, Thou shalt worship® the Lord thy God, and
written to him Only shalt thou serve. And he brought him to 9
worship.' , , . . 1^1
Jerusalem, and set hira on a pinnacle of the teraple,
and said unto hira. If thou be the Son of God, cast
thyself frora hence : for it is written. He shall cora- 10
mand his angels concerning thee, that they may keep
thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, u
lest tbou shouldest strike on a stone. Jesus answered 12
and said unto him. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord
thy God. And when Satan had ended his terapta- 13
*thetime''' ^io'^^' he departed frora hira for a season.*
And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit 14
into Galilee : and there went out a farae about him
in all that region. And he taught in their synagogues, 15
and he was glorified of all. And he came to Naza- 16

—4. 31. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 105
16 reth, where he had been brought up : and he entered
into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, as he was
17 accustomed. And they gave^ unto hira the book of ^'^"'i— '''^
J o gave.
Isaia the prophet, and he stood up for to read. When
he had opened the book, he found the place that is
18 written. The Spirit of the Lord is upon thee, because
that he hath anointed tbee to preach the gospel
to the poor, and sent rae to preach deliverance to the
19 captives, and to the blind sight,^ to assure the contrite 2 Bezae.
of forgiveness, and to preach the acceptable year of
20 the Lord. And he rolled up the book,® and gave it to ^ Bezae.
the minister, and sat down. And they were all gazing
21 on hira. And he began to say unto them. This day
22 is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare
him witness, and wondered at the gracious words
which proceeded out of his raouth. And they said,
23 Is not this Joseph's son ?' He said unto them. Perhaps
ye will say unto me this proverb. Physician, heal thy
self: and the things which ye have heard that I have
done in Capernaum, ye will say to me. Do also here in
24 thy city. He said unto them. Verily I say unto you,
25 There is no prophet who is accepted in his city. But
I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elia the prophet, when the heaven was shut
up three years and six months, when great famine was
26 throughout all the land ; but unto none of them was
Elia sent, save unto Sarepta* of Sidon, unto a woman, ¦> Bezae.
27 a widow. And many lepers were in Israel in the time
28 of Elisha .... in the synagogue .... heard these
29 things, were filled with wrath, and thrust hira out of
the city, and led hira to the brow of the hill whereon translator
their city was built, so that they raight hang^ hira. Kpti/iviirai
gJ And he passed even araongst them, and came down Kpe/iiiriu.

106 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 4. 31—
to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught thera on 31
the sabbath days. And they were astonished at his 32
doctrine : for his word was with power. And there 33
was in their synagogue a raan which had the spirit
of a deraon, .... vvhat have we to do with thee, 34
Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou corae to destroy us ?
.... Shut thy mouth . . . of him. And the deraon 36
threw him in the midst, and came out of hira, not
having hurt him at all. And amazement, ... to all 36
of them . . . one to . . . saying. What then is this
word, which witb authority and power coraraandeth
these unclean spirits, and they corae out. And the 37
farae of hira went out in all tbe country round about
thera. And when he rose frora the synagogue, he 38
entered into Siraon's house. And Siraon's wife's
mother was taken with a great fever ; and he rebuked 39
the fever ; and it left her : and iraraediately she arose
and ministered unto them. Now when the sun was 40
setting, all they that had any sick with sore diseases
brought thera unto hira ; and on each of thera he
1E.V. marg. laid his hand, and healed them all. And demons^ 4 1
Bezae. came out of many, crying out, and saying. Thou art
2E.V. the^ Son of God. And he rebuked thera, and suffered
Bezae. '
thera not to speak, because they knew him, that he
was the Christ. And at the dawn of day he went 42
out, and went to a desert place: and a multitude
.... sought hira, and carae unto hira, .... that
he should not depart from them. And he said unto 43
them, I raust also preach the kingdom of God in
other cities. And he preached in the synagogues of 44
3E.V.marg. Judsea.® And it came to pass, the multitude .... was that 5
they raight hear .... the word of God, and he was

— 5. 13. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 107
1 standing on the shore of the lake^ of Gennesar and he i cod.-
2 saw .... two ships standing on the shore of the lake : "j avq^
. . . and its fisherraen . . . their nets; and one ofthem
3 was Simon's . . . And Jesus went up and sat down
in it, and said. Take it from the dry land a little way
on the water. And he sat down, and taught the multi-
4 tude frora the ship. And when he had ceased from
speaking ... he said unto Siraon, Launch out into the
5 deep,and throw your nets for fishing. Siraon answered
and said unto him. Master, we have toiled all the night,
and have found nothing: but now at thy word we
fi will guide the net. And when they cast their nets,
they enclosed raany fishes: and their nets were broken.
7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were
in other ships, that they should corae and help
thera. And when they carae, they brought up flsh,
and filled both the ships, and they were nearly sinking
8 from the weight of them. When Simon Peter saw
it, he fell on his face before the feet of Jesus, saying
to him, 0 Lord, depart from rae, for I ara a sinful
9 man. For araazement had taken hold of hira, and
of all who were with hira, at the draught of the
10 fishes which they had taken : and so was also Jaraes,
and John, the sons of Zebedee, because they were
partners of Siraon. And Jesus said unto Simon,
Fear not; frora henceforth thou shalt be catching
11 men to life. And they brought these ships to land,
and forsook all, and followed him.
12 And when he was in one of the cities, a certain
man came who was full of leprosy. He saw Jesus,
and fell on his face, and besought him, and said to
him. Lord, if thou wilt, thou art able to cleanse rae.
13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, and

108 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 5. 13—
said to hira, I wilt : be thou clean. And iraraediately I3
his leprosy departed frora hira. And Jesus charged 14
hira that he should tell no man : but go, and shew
thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing,
according as Moses coraraanded, that it raay be a
testimony to them. And so much the more went is
there a fame abroad of hira : and great multitudes
1R.V. carae together to hear from him, and to be healed^ of
their infirmities. And he withdrew himself into the I6
wilderness, and prayed. And it came to pass on one 17
of the days .... Pharisees .... the law ....
every to[wn] .... of Judsea .... and the power
.... brought .... and they sought .... to lay is
him  his bed  19
to
reason ye  :  22
unto hira, Corae  t"
11 2^
 all  28
[v. 29 fo vi. 11 is lost.]
.... in those days, .... to a raountain .... 6
12
continued all night .... in prayer to God. And 13
when it dawned, he called .... and chose ....
 Cepha,  Zebedee, and Philip and 14
Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and James 15
the son of Halfai, and Siraon who was called ....
and Juda the son of Jaraes, and Juda Iscariot, he 16
who was the betrayer. And he carae down with thera 17
to the plain, and stood, he and the multitude of his
disciples, and a multitude of the crowd of people,
who canie from all Judsea and from Jerusalem, and
frora the sea-coast, and frora Tyre and frora Sidon,
which carae to hear him, and to be healed of all their
diseases ; and they that were vexed with unclean 18

— 6. 37. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 109
19 spirits, that they might be healed. All sought to
touch hira: for there went virtue out of hira, and
20 healed them all. And he lifted up his eyes on his
disciples, and said.
Blessed are the poor : for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven.
21 Blessed are they that hunger now : for they shall
be satisfied. Blessed are they that weep no w : for they shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and
separate you, and shall reproach and cast upon
you the name of evil, for the Son of raan's sake.
23 .... ye ... . and leap : for your reward is great
to in heaven : for in like raanner did their fathers unto
26 the prophets  Woe unto you that laugh now !
26 for ye shall weep and lament. Woe unto you when
27 raen shall speak well of you ! for so did .... But
unto you which hear, I say. Love your eneraies, do
28 good to them which hate you, bless thera that curse
you, and pray for thera which despitefully use you.
29 And unto hira that sraiteth thee on the cheek, offer
to hira the other; and hira that taketh away thy
30 cloke or thy coat, forbid hira not. Give to every
raan that asketh of thee; and of hira that taketh
31 away what is thine do not a .... to thera ....
33 And if ... . And if ... . good .... which good
34 ... . that ye shall receive, .... your thanks ....
35 for others lend to sinners, .... But yet love your
enemies, and do good to them, and lend, and do not
cease hope of raen^; and your reward shall bp great i e.v. marg.
in heaven, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: cut off the
36 for he is kind to the evil and to the unthankful. Be any.'
37 ye^ merciful, even as your Father is merciful. Judge ^ Belie,

110 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 6. 37 —
not, that ye be not judged : condemn not, that 37
1R.V. ye be not condemned^: release, and ye shall be
released : give, and it shall be given unto you ; with 38
good raeasure, and running over, shall they cast into
your bosora. For with what raeasure ye raete it shall
be raeasured to you. And he spake this parable 39
unto them. Can the blind guide the blind ? and shall
not both fall into a pit ? The disciple is not perfect 40
as his inaster in teaching. And why beholdest thou 4i
the mote that is in thy brother's eye, and the beara
that is in thine eye is not seen by thee ? How canst 42
thou say to thy brother. Brother, let rae cast the
raote out of thine eye ; and behold, in thine own eye a
2 Bezae. beara is lying ?^ Thou hypocrite, cast out first the
3 'it shall be beara frora thine eye, and then thou® shalt see to cast
seen by •' '
thee.' the mote out of thy brother's eye. For there is no 43
good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; neither
a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit Every 44
tree is known by his fruit. For they do not gather
thorns of figs, neither of brambles do they gather
grapes. A good man out of the good treasure which 45
is in his heart bringeth forth good things; and an
evil man from the evil treasure that is in his heart
bringeth forth evil things : for from the abundance of
the heart the mouth speaketh. And why call ye rae 46
Lord, Lord, and what I say unto you ye do not ? For 47
every man that cometh unto rae and heareth my words,
and doeth them, I will shew you to whora he is like :
A raan who built a house, and digged and went 48
deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when
there were floods, and the rivers were full, they beat
upon that house, and could not shake it. But he 49
that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built

—7. 12. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 111
a house upon the earth, without a foundation ; and
the stream beat upon it, and immediately threw it
down ; and the fall of that house was great.
7 And when he had ended all these sayings in the
hearing of the people, he entered into Capernaura.
2 And the servant of a certain centurion was very sick,
and he was dear unto his lord, and was at the point of
3 death. And he heard concerning Jesus, and sent
unto hira the elders of the Jews, beseeching hira that
4 he would come and save his servant. And they carae
to Jesus, beseeching him earnestly, and saying. He is
5 worthy that thou shouldest do this to him : for he
loveth our nation, and hath also built us a synagogue.
6 And Jesus went with thera. And when he was near,
a little way frora the house, behold, the centurion
sent his friends to him, and bid him. Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest
7 enter under my roof: but speak with a word, and
8 ray boy shall be healed. For I also ara a man subject
to authority, and soldiers are under^ me, and I say to i Syriac—
this one. Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, hand.'
and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he
9 doeth it. And when Jesus heard these things, he
marvelled at him, and turned hira about, and said
unto the crowd that followed hira, I say unto you,
that not even in Israel have I found faith such as
10 this. And they that were sent, returned to the
II house, and found the servant whole.^ And after- 2 r.v.
wards they went to a city, whose name was Nain ;
and his® disciples went with hira, and a great rauiti- »e. v.
.1 c 1 • Beza3.
12 tude. He carae mgh to the gate ot the city, ....
was of his raother, and she was a widow : and there
was with her a great multitude of tbe people of the

112 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 7. 13—
city. Jesus saw her, and had compassion on her, 13
and said unto her. Weep not  came near . . . . I4
and they that bare him stood. He said. Young raan,
I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead arose, 15
and sat up ... . to speak .... to his raother. And I6
fear took hold of them all : . . . . God, saying. That
a great prophet is risen up araong us; ... . God
.... his people  went forth about hira .... 17
in all the region of Judsea, and in all the region 18
.... And John called two of his disciples, and sent 19
to Jesus, saying. Art thou he that should corae ? or
look we for another ? And they came to him, and 20
said unto hira, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee,
saying. Art thou he that should corae ? or .... for
another? .... infirmities, and of plagues, and of 21
spirits .... said .... tell .... and the lame 22
.... and the lepers .... the dead .... whoso- 23
ever shall not be offended in rae. And when the 24
disciples of John were departed, he began to speak
unto the raultitude concerning John, What went ye
out for to s . . e ? A reed shaken with the wind ?
But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed 26
in soft raiment ? Behold, they which are gorgeously
apparalled, and live delicately, are araongst kings.
But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet ? Yea, 26
I say unto you, he was raore than a prophet. This 27
is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send ray raes
senger .... the way before thee. I say unto you, 28
That there is not a prophet amongst them tbat are
born of women .... is greater than he. And all the 29
people and the publicans that heard him justified
themselves to God, who were baptized with the
baptism of John. But the scribes and Pharisees 30

— 7. 42. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 113
rejected for themselves the will of God, who were uot
31 baptized of him. 'Whereunto then shall I liken the i e.v.
men of this generation ? and to what are they like ?
32 They are like unto children who sit in the market
place, and send to their companions. We have piped
unto you, and ye have not danced ; and we have
33 mourned unto you, and ye have not wept. For John
the Baptist came unto you neither eating^ nor drink- 2 Bezae.
34 ing ;^ and ye say. He hath a demon. And the Son of
man is corae eating and drinking ; and ye say. Behold
a gluttonous raan, and a wine-bibber, a friend of
35 publicans and of sinners ! And wisdora is justified
of all her children.
36 And there carae a certain Pharisee, desiring hira
that he would eat with him. And he went into the
37 Pharisee's house. While he was sitting at meat,® a* " ?7e"untag.'
certain woman, a sinner, was in that city, and when she 5 e,"v!'™'
knew that he^ was sitting at meat^ in the house of that B"ae°°'
Pharisee, she took an alabaster box of sweet ointraent,' < /eoiining.'
38 and stood behind hira at his feet and wept, and bathed® s cureton.
his feet with her tears, and wiped thera with the
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed
39 them with tbe ointment Now when the Pharisee
which had bidden hira saw it, he considered within
hiraself, and said. This man, if he were a prophet,
would have known who this sinful woman is who
hath come near to him, and what is her reputation.^ " cureton.
40 Jesus^" said unto hira, Simon, I have somewhat i" cureton.
to say unto thee. He said unto him. Our Lord,
41 say on. Jesus said unto him. There was a raan, a
money-lender," who had two debtors : one owed hira "^-^^-^
42 fifty pence, and one five hundred pence. And^^^^
when they had nothing to pay, he^^ forgave them curetim.
" D6ZA6,
8

114

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

7. 43—

I E.v.Cureton.
Bezae.
2 Cureton.

3 Or, ' since
I came in.'
¦* Cureton.
6E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.
6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

8 Cureton.

9 Cureton.
>o Cureton.
11 Syriac —
'bythe
hand of
the path.'
12 Cureton. Bezae.
13 Cureton.

both.^ Which of them will love hira most? Simon said 43
to hira, I suppose that he to whora rauch was forgiven.
Jesus said unto hira. Thou hast judged well.^ And 44
he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest
thou this woraan ? I entered into thy house, and
thou gavest rae no water for my feet : but this one
hath bathed thera with her tears, and wiped them
with the hairs of her head. Thou hast not kissed 45
rae: but she, since she® carae in, hath not ceased to kiss
my feet Thou didst not anoint me :* but she^ hath 46
anointed my feet with sweet ointment.^ Wherefore 47
I say. Her raany sins are forgiven her ; for she loved
rauch : for he to whora little is forgiven, loveth little.
And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven thee. 48
And they that sat at raeat began to say within thera- 49
selves. Who is this who forgiveth sins also ? And he 50
said to that woraan. Thy faith hath saved thee ; go
in peace. After' these things, he went about arnongst the 8
villages and the cities, and his twelve were with him,
preaching the kingdom of God,® and these women 2
who had been healed of evil spirits and of infirraities,
Mary who was called Magdalene, out of whora had
gone seven devils, and Joanna the wife of Chuza, 3
Herod's steward, and Susan, and raany others, who
rainistered unto thera of their substance. And when 4
great raultitudes were gathered together, and those
frora the^ cities carae to hira, he began to speak
to them by a parable : Behold,^" a sower went out to 5
sow : and as he was sowing, sorae fell by the way^^
side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls^^ de
voured it. And some fell upon a rock ;'® and because 6
there was no moisture it shrank and dried up. And 7

— 8. 19. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 115
8 sorae fell araong thorns ; and they choked it And
sorae fell on good ground ; and it sprouted, and bare
fruit an hundredfold. And when he said these things,
9 he spoke with a loud voice,^ .... ears .... And ^ cureton.
10 his disciples asked hira. What .... It is given to
know .... of the kingdom of God : but to those
without, it is not given to them to know because
.... in parables I speak ^ .... to them; that 2 cureton.
whilst they see, they raay not see, and whilst they
II hear, they may not understand  Now the
parable .... The seed is the word of God. And
12 those who are by the way-side .... hear ....
and cometh the enemy, .... the word frora their
heart, lest they should believe and be saved 
13 rock, are they which, when they hear the word, receive
it hastily® with joy ; . . . . they have no root, . . . . ' oureton.
for a while they believe, .... teraptation ....
14 they hear, and with the cares .... and with the
15 pleasures .... are choked, and bear no fruit* That 4 cureton.
then .... on good ground .... those who with a
.... and good heart hear the word and keep it,
16 and bear fruit with patience  lighteth ....
and covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a
bed; but setteth it upon a  that whoso-
17 ever entereth in raay see its light. For there is
nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and there
is nothing hidden, that shall not be raade known and
18 corae abroad. Take heed^ what ye have heard : for ^ cureton.
whoso hath, to hira shall be given ; and whoso hath
not, even that which he thinketh^ he hath shall be " J- v-
Cureton.
taken frora hiin.
19 And his raother and his brethren came to hira,
and could not come at him because of the crowd.^ ' ^^^-^

116

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

8. 20—

'. Cureton.

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton,
Bezae.

1 Cureton. ^,^^ ^j^gy gg^j J ^ ]^jjjj_i -j-j^y mother and thy brethren 20
are standing without, desiring to see thee. And he 21
answered and said unto them. My motber and my
brethren are those which hear the word of God, and
do it. And on a certain day he went up, and sat in 22
a ship, he and his disciples with hira^ : and he said
unto thera. Let us go over unto the other side of the
lake.® And as they were going he slept : and there 23
vvas a storra of wind on the lake ; and their ship was
filled, and they were nearly sinking. And they came 24
near* and awoke him, saying. Master, master, we
perish. And he arose, and rebuked the wind and
the terapest of the lake : and there was a calm. And 26
he said unto thera. Where is your faith ? And they
being afraid wondered, saying one to another. Who
then is this ? who coraraandeth even the wind and
the sea,^ and they obey hira. And they went to 26
the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against
Galilee. And when he went up to the land, there 27
met him a certain man out of the city which
had a demon a long tirae, and ware no clothes,
neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.
When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and falling 28
down, worshipped hira,* and with a loud voice
said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God raost high ? I beseech thee, torraent rae not
He had coraraanded the unclean spirit to come out 29
of the raan. For oft-tiraes it had fastened on hira :
and he was bound with chains and with fetters, to
7 Cureton. keep him : and he brake his bonds, and cut them,^
and was led by the [deraon] into the wilderness.
And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name ? 30
» Cureton. He Said unto hira, Legion : for we are many in® him.

s Cureton,

6 Cureton.

— 8. 43. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 117
31 And they besought him that he would not coramand
32 thera to go into the deep. And there was there on
the mountain a herd of raany swine feeding : and
those deraons besought hira that he would suffer
them to go into the swine: and he suffered them.
33 And the demons went out of the man, and entered
into the swine : and all the herd went straight^ to ^ cureton.
the rock, and they fell"^ into the sea, and were choked. ' cureton.
34 And when they that fed them saw what bad happened,
they fled, and related it in the city and in the villages.® ' Cureton.
35 And the people went out and saw what had happened ;* * cureton.
and they came to Jesus, and found the man, out of
whora those devils were departed, clothed, and sober,
sitting at the feet of Jesus : and they were afraid.
36 ^And tbey related to them how the raan* was saved. I cuJe^n
37 And the whole raultitude of the Gadarenes^ he-'^^J|^"-
sought hira to depart from them ; for fear had
seized on thera : and he went up into the ship, and
38 departed from them. Then he from whom the
demons had gone out besought hira that he might
39 be with him : but Jesus sent hira away, saying. Re
turn to thy house, and relate® the things that God' cureton.
hath done to thee. And he went, and published in
40 the whole city what^ Jesus had done unto hira. And^" i„''^y'°°-
when our Lord was returning, a great multitude re- cureton.
41 ceived him : for they were looking for him. And" " Bezae™"
there carae a certain raan named .Joarish, and he
was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought that he would come into his
42 house: for he had one only daughter, aud she was
about tvvelve years of age, and she lay a-dying. But
43 as he went, the people thronged him. And a certain
woraan who had an issue of blood twelve years,^^ and ^^ g-v. marg.

118

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

8. 44—

1 Cureton.

• Cureton.

' Cureton.
4 Cureton.

6 Cureton.

7 Cnreton.

8E.V. Cureton.

9E.V. Bezae.

10 Cureton.
Bezae.

could not be healed of any one, carae near behind 44
hira, and took hold of the border of his garment : and
the fountain of her issue of blood stanched. And 45
Jesus said. Who touched me ? And when all denied,
Cepha^ said unto him. Our Master, the multitude
throng and press thee, and sayest thou. Who touched 46
rae ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Soraebody
hath touched rae : for I know that strength is gone
out of rae. And when the woraan saw that even this 47
did not escape him,^ she came trembling, and falling
down, worshipped hira.® And she said* in the sight
of all the people, for what cause she had touched
[him], and how she was heal^ immediately. And he 48
answered and said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath
saved thee ; go in peace.
While he yet spake, they^ came frora the house 49
of the ruler of the synagogue, saying to hira. Thy
daughter is dead ; trouble not the Teacher. But 60
when Jesus heard it, he answered and said unto hira.
Fear not : only believe, and she .shall live. And when 61
he carae to the house of that raan,* he suffered no
raan to go in, save Cepha, and Jaraes, and John, and
the father and the mother of the maiden. And all 62
raen wept, and bewailed her: but he said unto thera.
Weep not ; for she is not dead, she sleepeth. And 53
they laughed at hitn,^ knowing that she was dead.
And® he took her by her hand, and called her, .saying, 64
Maid, arise. And her spirit returned, and straight- 55
way she arose : and he coramanded to give her to
eat^ And her parents were astonished : and he 56
charged them that they should tell no raan what had
happened.^" Then he called his twelve disciples, and gave 9

— 9. 28. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 119
1 thera power and authority over all demons, and to
2 cure diseases. And he sent them to preach the
3 kingdom of God, and to heal.^ And he said unto '''•^¦'"^'^k-
them. Carry nothing for the way, neither staves, nor
scrip, neither bread, neither silver; neither have
4 two coats. And whatsoever house ye enter into,
5 there abide, and tbence depart. And those who will
not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake
off the very dust of your feet, that it may be a testi-
6 mony to you. And when his apostles had departed
they went about among the villages and the cities,
preaching,^ and healing everywhere. ° cureton.
7 And Herod the tetrarch heard of all that had
happened :® and he raarvelled, because they* said that ^ cureton.
8 John was risen from the dead ; and others said^ that " cureton.
Elia had appeared ; and others said that one of the
9 old prophets was risen. And Herod said, ....
10 I hear concerning him ? and he desired .... that
11 they had done. . . . privately . . . [Beth]saida. . . .
12 carae his twelve, and said to hira. We are in the
desert; send these raultitudes away, that they raay
go into tbese villages* round about, and to the « cureton.
haralets, and lodge, or that they raay find thera-
13 selves victuals. He said .... to him 
22 ... . elders and priests and scribes, and be slain,
.... days shall rise.
23 And he said,'' Whosoever desires to come after ? cureton.
me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and
24 follow me. For whoso will save 
to
27 
28 the kingdom of God. And it carae to pass after
these sayings, about eight days, that he took Cepha
and Jaraes and John, and went up into a raountain

120

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

9. 29—

lOr, 'like
lightning.'

2 Or, 'that
he was
about to be
betrayed.'

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton.
5 Or, 'when
they saw
that they
were
entering.'
6 E.V.

7 Cureton.
8 Cureton.
9 Cureton.
10 Cureton.

'1 Cureton.

to pray. And as he was praying, the look of his 29
countenance was changed, and his rairaent was white
and dazzling.^ And, behold, two raen were talking 30
with hira, Moses and Elijah : and they appeared in 31
glory, and spake about his decease which was about
to be accoraplished^ at Jerusalem. And Cepha and 32
they that were with hiin were heavy with sleep : and
when they awoke, they saw his glory, and these two
raen who were standing with him. And when they 33
began to depart frora him, Cepha® said unto Jesus,
Our Ma.ster, it is good that we are here : and let us
raake three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elijah : and he knew not what he
was saying. And while he said these things, there 34
came a cloud and overshadowed them : and when
they saw those who* were^ entering into the cloud,
they feared. And a voice vvas heard from the cloud, 35
This is ray Son* the chosen, hear ye hira. And when 36
there was the voice, Jesus was found alone. And
they held their peace, and in the sight of men they
told nothing of what they had seen in those days.^
And® in that day when they were corae down 37
frora the raountain, a great raultitude^ met them.
And'^'' a certain raan from the raultitude cried, saying, 38
Teacher, I beseech thee, look upon ray son : for he is
mine only one. And a spirit cometh to him sud- 39
denly, and it throweth hira down, and chastiseth
him ; and he foameth, and it hardly departeth
from hira, when it hath bruised hira. And I be- 40
sought thy disciples that they should cast it out;
and they were not able to deliver hira. Jesus 41
answered and said, 0 perverse^^ and faithless genera
tion, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you ?

— 9. 55. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 121
42 bring hither thy son. And as he was coming near,
the demon threw hira down, and chastised him. And
Jesus rebuked that unclean spirit, and healed the
43 boy, and delivered him to his father. And they were
all astonished at the greatness of God. And while all
raen were marvelling at all which he^ did, he said unto ^ ciTeton
44 his disciples, Puf^ these sayings in your ears : for the 2 B^lae
Son of raan is about to be delivered into the hands of cureton.
46 men. But they understood not this saying, because® ^ <^""*™-
it was hid from thera, that they should not perceive
46 it: and they were afraid about this saying. And
there arose amongst them a reasoning, which should
47 be greatest araongst them. But when Jesus knew
the reasoning of their heart, he took a child, and set
48 hira beside them, and said,* Whoso shall receive this '' cnreton.
' ^ ' ^ Bezae.
child in my narae receiveth rae : and whoso receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is small
49 and is a child to you, that one is great. John an
swered and said unto liim,^ Our Master, we saw one ° cureton.
who was casting out deraons in thy name; and we
50 forbad hira, because he goeth not with us. Jesus
said unto hira. Forbid [hira] not: for he that is not
against you is for you.* "cureton.
51 And when the days of his going up'' werezcuretin.
52 fulfilled, he set® his face to go to Jerusalera, and 'Cureton.
sent raessengers before his face : and they went,
and entered into a village of the Saraaritans, to
53 raake ready for hira. And they did not receive
hira, because his face was set to go to Jerusalera.
.54 And when his disciples Jaraes and John saw
this, they said unto hira," Our Lord, wilt thou°°"™'™-
that we comraand fire to corae down from heaven, u ^y
65 and consurae thera P" And he rebuked thera,ii 1, k"!'™'

122

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

9.56—

IB. v.
Cureton.
2 Bezae.

3E.V. Cureton.

* Bezae.

5E.V. Bezae.

6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

8 E.V. marg.
Cureton.
¦' Cureton. Bezae.

And they went to another village.

10 Cureton.

11 Cureton.
12 Oureton.Bezae.
13 Cureton.

And^ as they ^6
went in the way, a man said unto him,^ I will
follow thee whithersoever thou goest Jesus said 58
unto hira. Verily the foxes have holes, and the birds of
the heaven® have nests ; but the Son of man hath
not where to lean his head. And he said unto another, 69
Follow me. He said unto hira,* Suffer rae first to go
and bury my father. He^ said unto him. Let the 60
dead bury their dead : but go thou and preach the
kingdom of God. Another* said to him. Lord, I will 6i
follow thee ; but flrst let me go and tell it to thera
of my house, and I will come.'^ Jesus saith unto 62
him. No raan putting his hand on the ploughshare,
and looking back, is fit for the kingdora of God.
And after these things he appointed of his dis- 10
ciples other seventy-two,® and sent thera two and
two before his face to every place and city,^ .... to
corae  harvest .... Lord of the harvest, .... 2
labourers . ... Go : behold, I send you like lambs 3
.... wolves  not .... purses for yourselves, .... 4
scrip, .... and salute not .... by the way. And 5
into whatsoever house ye enter first,-'" say to it. Peace
in the house. And if the son of peace be there, shall 6
rest .... upon you .... and .... not .... to 7
its neighbour. And into whatsoever city ye enter, 8
that they receive you, eat .... And behold even n
the dust .... we ... . this, .... the kingdom
of God .... I say unto you. It shall be rauch raore 12
tolerable for Sodora in the day of judgraent, than
for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 13
thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works that have
been in you had been in Tyre and Sidon, perhaps"
they had^2 repented^® in sackcloth and ashes. Never- 14

— 10. 31. THE GOSPEL OP LUKE 123
14 theless it shall be raore tolerable for Tyre and for
15 Sidon in that day than for you. And thou, Capernaum,
18 ... . unto heaven, .... beheld Satan .... who fell
19 like lightning from heaven. Behold, I give unto you
power to tread on serpents and scorpions .... and
allthe . . . ofthe eneray: and nothing shall hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the deraons
are subject unto you; but^ rejoice in^ your naraes, that ' cureton.
21 they are written in heaven. And in that hour . . . . j cureton.
in spirit, .... 0 Father, Lord .... and of earth,
22 ... . and who knoweth the Son, except the Father ?
and who knoweth the Father, except the Son, and
23 he to whora the Son will reveal hira ? And he turned
him unto his disciples, and said unto them,® Blessed ' ^^g'®^"-
24 are the eyes which see what ye see : for I tell you, that
many prophets and kings have de.sired to see what
ye see, and have not seen it; and to hear what ye hear,
25 and have not heard it. While he said these things,** cureton.
a certain teacher of the law, who was standing^ . . . . ° cureton.
26 carae near, saying unto hira, .... eterual. Jesus* said " cureton.
unto hira. In the law, how is it written ? and how readest
27 thou ? Then he answered and said unto hira. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God frora' all thy heart, and 'Cureton.
frora all thy soul, and frora all thy strength, and frora
all thy raind; and thy neighbour as thyself. Jesus® said ' cureton.
28 unto him. Thou hast said rightly : do these things,
29 and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify hiraself,
said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? He
30 said unto him, A certain man went down frora Jeru
salem to Jericho, and thieves fell, and stripped
him, and beat hira, aud left him between death
31 and life, and went their way. And a certain priest
happened to corae down that way : and he saw hira.

124

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

10. 32-

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.
3 Cureton.

4 Cureton.

5 R.V.
Cureton.

6 Bezae.

7 Cureton.

8 Cureton.
9 E.V.
10 E.V. Cureton.
11 Cureton.

and passed hira by.^ And likewise also a Levite, 32
when he reached that place, saw hira and passed
hira by.^ But a certain Saraaritan, as he was 33
journeying on his way, carae near him,® saw him, and
had compassion on him, and coraing near, bound up 34
his wounds, and poured on them oil and wine, and
.set him on his ass, and brought him to an inn, and
took care of hira. Aud at the dawn of the day he 35
took out two pence, and gave thera to the host and
said. Take care of bira : and when I return again,
whatsoever thou hast spent on him, I will repay thee.
Which of these three, doth it seera to thee, was 36
neighbour unto hira that fell into the hands* of the
thieves ? He said unto bira. He that shewed mercy 37
on him. Jesus said unto him. Go and do thou also
likewise. And^ as they were going in the way, .... and 38
a woman .... Martha received hira into her house.
And she had a sister called Mary, and she carae and 39
sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. But Martha 40
was cumbered with service, and she carae saying
unto him. Lord, dost thou not care about rae, that
ray sister hath left rae alone to serve ? bid her that
she help me. Jesus answered and said unto her, 41
Martha, Martha, Mary* hath chosen for herself the 42
good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
And'' while he was praying  after he had 11
ceased from his prayer, said .... of his disciples
 to pray, as John® taught his disciples.
And he said. When ye are praying, say. Father,^ 2
Hallowed be thy narae, and thy kingdora come.^"
And give us the continual bread of every day." s
And forgive us our sins ; and we also, we forgive every 4

— 11. 32. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 125
4 one who is indebted to us. And lead us not into
teraptation.^ ^ R.v.
5 And Jesus^ said unto thera. Which of you who '' cureton.
has a friend, shall go unto hira at midnight, and
shall say unto hira. My® friend, lend me three loaves ; ' cureton.
6 because a friend is come to rae from the way, and I
7 have nothing to set before him ? And he ... .
within .... to him .... Trouble me not: because* * ^"'^'™-
the door is shut, and the children are with me in
8 bed ; . . . I can[not] rise and give thee. I say unto
you. If he will not give to hira for the sake of friend
ship, yet because of iraportunity he will rise and
9 give to him as much as he needeth. And I also say
unto you. Ask, and it shall be given unto you ; seek,
and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto
10 you. For every one that asketh, receiveth; ... he that
seeketh . . . and to every one that knocketh it shall
11 be opened. Which . . . of you,^ if his son shall ask •* i'"^. marg.
of him a fish, will he perhaps instead of a fish give a
12 serpent ? If he shall ask an egg, will he perhaps
13 offer him a scorpion ? And if ye . . . know how to
give good gifts to your children : how rauch raore
*" shall the Father who is in heaven give good things
24 to those . . . raan . . . find ... I will return . . .
25 whence I carae out. When it cometh, . . . swept
26 and garnished. Then it goeth, taking seven ....
Is the last . . . raan ... the first. ... of God, and
29 keep it And when raultitudes were gathered together,
he began to say, This generation . . . generation . . .
30 sign. . . . not be given . . . Jona  unto the
31 Ninevites, so .... of the Son .... of the south ....
32 in the judgment with  at the preaching of
Jona ; and, behold, a greater than Jona is here.

126

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

11. 33-

1 Cureton.
Bezae.
2 Bezae.

3 Cureton.
Bezae.

* Bezae.

6 Cureton.

6E.V. Cureton.

7 Cureton.

SE.V. Cureton.

No man lighteth a lamp, and putteth it in a secret 33
place, but he putteth it above a candlestick, that they
who come in raay see its light. For the larap of the 34
body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is single, all
thy body also is shining ;^ but if thine eye be evil, thy
body also is dark.^ Take heed therefore, lest the light 35
that is in thee be darkness. Therefore also thy body, 36
when there is in it no larap that hath shone, is dark ;
thus while thy larap is shining, it gives light to thee.
And® a certain Pharisee besought hira to dine 37
with him : and when he had sat down to meat,
he* marvelled why he had not washed before dinner. 38
Jesus said unto him. Ye Pharisees make clean the 39
outside of the cup and the platter; and your inward
part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye devoid 40
of understanding,^ did not he that made that which
is without make that which is within also ? But 41
what is within you*, give it in alms; and, behold,
all things are clean unto you. But woe unto 42
you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe raint and rue and
all herbs, and pass over judgraent and the love of
God : these ought to have been done, and those
also not left.
Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the 43
honoured' seats in the synagogues, and greetings
in the raarkets. Woe unto you ' ® for ye are graves 44
which ye see not, and raen walk above thera, and
ye do not know. And one of the scribes answered, 45
Teacher, thus saying thou reproachest us also. He
said unto him. Woe unto you also, ye scribes ! for 46
ye lade men with heavy burdens, and ye do not
touch them with one of your fingers. Woe unto 47
you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, whom

—12. 5. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 127
48 your fathers killed. So^ ye are witnesses, and confess ^ R-v.
-' •' ' Cureton.
to the deeds of your fathers, that they^ killed them, "^ a. v.
49 and ye build.® Therefore* said the wisdora of God, ^5«='*f-
J '4 Cureton.
I will send thera prophets and apostles, and sorae ot
50 thera they shall slay and persecute: that the blood
of all the prophets, which has been shed since the
world was created, until this generation, raay be
51 required ; frora the blood of Habel unto the blood of
Zacharia, who was slain between the altar and the
teraple^: verily I say unto you. It shall be required s Bezae.
52 frora the hands of this generation. Woe unto you,
scribes ! for ye have hidden* the keys of knowledsfe : " cnreton.
J JO Bezae.
ye entered not in, and thera that were entering in
53 ye hindered. And as he said these things against
thera in the sight' of all the people, he began to be 'Syriao-
displeasing to the scribes and to the Pharisees; and
they were disputing® with hira about many things' : ^ cureton.
64 and were seeking to lay hold of an accusation^" against " ^^'^-
him.
12 And" when a great raultitude were gathered to-"^°^|^"-
gether to hira, insorauch that they trode one upon
another, he began to say to his disciples. Beware of
2 the leaven of the Pharisees, vvhich is hypocrisy. For
there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ;
3 neither hid that shall not be known. For the things
that ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in
the light ; and that which ye have whispered ^^ in the '^ cureton.
ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the house-
4 tops. And I say unto you my friends. Be not afraid
of them that kill the body, and after that flnd no
5 more that they can do. But I will shew^® you whom " fj^^
ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed
hath power to east into hell ; yea, I say unto you. He

128

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

12.6-

1 Cureton.
2 Or, ' be
cause ye
are much
better than.'
3 Omit V. 9.

¦4 0r—
'apologise.Cureton.Bezae.

^ Cureton.
* Cureton.

7 Cureton.

s Cureton.

3 Cureton.
Bezae.

10 Bezae.
11 Literally,
' soul.'

is to be feared. For five sparrows are sold for two 6
farthings, and not one of thera is forgotten before
God. For even the very hairs of the hair of your 7
head are nurabered. Fear not therefore : because^ ye
are better than raany sparrows.^ For I say unto you, 8
Whosoever sball confess rae before men, hira shall
tbe Son of man also confess before the angels of
God. ®And whosoever shall speak a word against lO
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven bira : but unto
hira that blaspheraeth against the Holy Ghost it
shall not be forgiven. And when they bring you u
into the synagogues, before raagistrates, and powers,
take ye no thought how ye shall answer* for your
selves, or what ye shall say : for the .... Ghost 12
.... what ye shall say.
.... a certain raan .... corapany .... Teacher, 13
.... to ray brother, .... divide .... Man, .... 14
not .... in the abundance of the goods .... 15
And he spake this^ parable unto thera,* The 16
ground of a certain rich man brought to him rauch 17
produce :' and he thought within hiraself, saying.
What shall I do, because I have no roora where to 18
bestow ray produce ? But it is fitting for me that I
should pull down my barns, and build, and enlarge 19
them, and I will gather in them my produce. And
I will say to my soul. Behold, rauch goods are
laid up for thee for® years ; . . . . eat, drink, and be 20
raerry. But God said unto hira, 0 devoid of under
standing,® this night do they require thy soul of thee:
then whose shall these things be, which thou hast pro- 21
vided ? So ... . treasures, and is not rich with God.
And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto 22
you, Take no thought for the-^" life,^^ what ye shall eat ;

— 12.40. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 129
23 neither for the body, what ye shall put on. For^ the life ^ cJeton.
is more than meat, and the body than raiment Con- ^^''*'-
24 sider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap; which
neither have storehouses nor barns ; and God feedeth
them : how much therefore are ye raore than the fowls ?
^^ Which of you . . . add to his stature one cubit ? . . .
27 least, . . . ye . . . rest? Consider the lilies: howtheyspin
, o -i J c 2 Cureton.
notand weave not^; and®I sayunto you.thateven Solo- Bezae.
. . J J > 3 Cureton.
28 raon in all his glory was not arrayed like them. If then Bezae.
the grass which is to-day in the fields,and to-morrow is
cast into the oven, God clothes, how much more you, 0
29 ye of little faith ? Therefore do not . . . what ye shall
30 eat . . . drink . . . require . . . therefore seek . . .
32 of God ; . . . . shall be added unto you. Fear not,
little flock ; for your Father is well pleased to give you
33 the kingdora. Sell all that ye have, and give alms ;
and make to yourselves purses which wax not old,
and a treasure that faileth not in the heavens, where
34 no thieves steal, and no raoth corrupts. And where
36 your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Let
your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning.
36 And be like unto men that wait for their lord, when
he goeth away frora the wedding; that when he
coraeth and knocketh, they raay open unto hira
37 immediately. Blessed are those servants, whora the
lord when he coraeth shall find watching: verily I
say unto you, that he shall gird his loins,* and make * ''"'^'""'•
thera sit down to raeat, and will pass by^ and serve ' ^^''*^-
38 thera. And if he shall corae in the second watch,
or the third, and shall find thera so, blessed are
39 they.* But this know, that if the lord of the^cureton.
house knew at what hour the thief would come,' he 7Cureton.
40 would not suffer his house to be broken into. Be ye
9

130

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

12. 40—

1 Cureton.

2E.V. Cureton,
Bezae.

3 Cureton.
* Syriao—
'shall swal
low' conf.
Modern
[Egyptian— 'eat sticks.'

5 E.V.
Cureton.
Bezae.

6 Cureton. Bezae.

7 Cureton.
Bezae.
8 Cureton.
9 Oureton. Bezae.
10E.V. Cureton.
11 E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.
12 Cureton.

therefore ready also : for the Son of man cometh at 40
an hour when ye think not. Cepha said unto him, 4i
Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to
all ? Jesus said unto him. Who is that faithful 42
steward, whom his lord shall set over his compan
ions,^ to give them raeat in its season ? Blessed is 43
he, whora his lord when be cometh shall find so
doing. Of a truth T say unto you, that he will raake 44
hira ruler over all that he hath. But^ if that servant 45
say in his heart. My lord delayeth to come; and
shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens,
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; the lord 46
of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh
not, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will
cut him to pieces, and will place hira with the un
believers. The servant who knew the will of his lord, 47
and did not prepare hiraself according to his will,®
shall be beaten* with raany stripes. But he that 48
knew not, and did coramit what is worthy of stripes,
; shall be beaten* with few stripes. For unto whom
soever much is given, at his hand shall much be
required : and to whom they^ have committed much,
of hira will they require the raore. For I ara come to 49
cast fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be
already kindled ? I have a baptism to be baptized 50
with ; and how am I straitened till it be finished !*
Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? 5i
I tell you. Nay ; but' division. For from henceforth 52
there sball be five in one house ; they shall be divided,
three against two, and two against three. . . . his® son ss
. . . against his® father ; . . . her'^" raother ; . . . her"
daughter-in-law . . . mother-in-law ... ye see . . . out of 54
the west, . . . ye say, . . . it is rain ;^^ . . . so it is. And 55

— 13. 17. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 131
55 when . . . the south . . . ye . . . and it coraeth to pass.
56 . . . . crites, .... of the heaven and of the earth
ye know how to try -} this tirae and its signs ye do ' ciTet"r^'
57 not search to prove. Why of yourselves do ye not ^'^^''®-
58 judge the truth V^ When thou goest with thine ad- ' °""*''°-
versary to the raagistrate, as thou art in the way,
give hira trouble,® and be delivered from him; lest ' °'jj^'^^^*
he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee b"^|-'
to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou
hast paid the last farthing.
13 And at tbat tirae carae sorae who told him of the
Galileans, those whose blood Pilate had mingled with
2 their sacrifices. Jesus answered and said unto them.
Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners more than
3 all the Galileans, that thus it happened unto thera ? I
tell you. Nay : but ye also, except ye repent, ... all
4 likewise perish. Or those eighteen, upon whora the
tower in Shiloah fell,and slew them, think ye that they
were sinners raore than all the raen that dwell in Jeru-
6 salem? I tell you, Nay: but ye also . . . likewise perish.
^ ... parable; A certain raan had . . . planted . . . and
8 he carae . . . And he said unto him. Lord, let it alone
9 this year also, until . . . dung it : . . . And if . . .
fruit, . . . and if not, next year thou shalt cut it down.
10 And while he was teaching on the sabbath in one
11 of the synagogues, there* was a certain woman who *cureton.
had a spirit  eighteen years, and was bowed
down, and could not stretch herself out completely.^ ' cureton.
to . . . said ... of you . . . from the stall, and go to
1^ give hira water? and a daughter of Abraham, . . . she
... be loosed from this bond ... on the . . . day
17 . . . rejoiced . . . were ... by his hands.* " Cureton.

132

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

13. 18.

1 Cureton.
2 Cuieton.

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton.

5 Cnreton.

He said. Unto what is the kingdora of God like ? I8
and whereunto shall I reserable it? It is like a grain 19
of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his
garden; .... tree; and the fowls of the heaven
lodged .... Again  20
in the villages and in the cities, and he was teaching.^ 22
And^ whilst he was going to Jerusalem, a certain 23
raan came, asking him, and said to him. Lord, are
there few that be saved ? Jesus® said unto him.
Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for I say unto 24
you, that many will seek to enter in by it, and shall
not be able ; for when once the master of the house 25
will rise, and will shut to the door, and ye are
standing* without, and knocking at the door, and
saying. Our Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer
and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten and 26
drunk before^ thee, and thou hast taught in our
streets. And he shall say. Verily I say unto you, I 27
know you not, whence ye are ; depart from me, for
ye are all workers of falsehood. There shall be 28
weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets,
in the kingdora of God. And they shall corae frora 29
the east, and frora the west, and frora the north, and
frora tbe south, and shall sit down in the kingdora of
God. And behold, there are last which shall be first, 30
and first last.
And in these* days there carae men of the Phari- 31
sees, saying unto him. Get thee out, depart hence:
for Herod seeketh to kill thee. He said unto them, 32
Go [tell] that fox. Behold, I cast out demons, and I
accoraplish ray cures to-day and to-morrow, and on the

— 14. 10. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 133
33 third I shall be perfected.^ Nevertheless I raust go ^ ?'¦ ,
34 to-day and to-morrow, and the day following : for it
cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who hast killed the pro
phets, and hast stoned them who were sent unto
thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children
together, as a hen that gathereth^ her brood under ^ cureton.
35 her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house
is forsaken ! And® I say unto -you. Ye shall not ' e-v.
-^ Cureton.
see rae, till it corae* that ye shall say. Blessed is he Bezae.
. •' •' ^ Bezae.
that coraeth m the name of the Lord.
14 And^ when he went into the house of one of the ° cureton.
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day,
2 they watched what he would do.* And' a man * cureton.
•' .7 Cureton.
3 who bad the dropsy was before him. Jesus an
swered and said unto the scribes and Pharisees,® Is' cureton.
Bezae.
4 it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? And they
held their peace. And he took him, and healed him,
5 and let him go; and he said* unto thera, Wbich of'^^^j^^
you, whose ox or whose ass shall fall into a pit on the ^°^**-
sabbath day, and will not pull him, drawing hira up ?
6 And they could not give^* him an answer about these " cureton.
7 things. And he spake this^^ parable unto those which " Cureton.
were bidden, and were^^ choosing the chief places ; ^ ''"'^'™*
8 saying unto thera. When thou art bidden to a wed
ding, sit not down in the honourable place,^® lest a"°"'^«'<'°-
more honourable raan than thou be bidden there;
9 and he tbat bade thee and him corae and say to thee.
Give this raan place; when thou shalt sit down
10 ashamed^* in the lowest place. But when thou art"'^""'""-
bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that
when he that bade thee cometh, he raay say unto
thee. Friend, go up higher; and thou shalt have

134

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

14. 11—

lE.V. Cureton.Bezae.
2 Syriac —
'intheeye.'
3 Cureton.

4 Cureton.

6;0r, ' reclined.'
6 Cureton.

8 Cureton.
9 Or,'beg off.'
10 E. V.
Cureton. Bezae.

11 E. V.
Cureton.

12 Cureton.

glory^ in the sight^ of thera that sit at raeat For ii
whosoever exalteth hiraself shall be hurabled; and
whosoever hurableth hiraself shall be exalted. And I2
he said also to the lord of the supper,® When thou
makest a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy
brethren, neither thy kinsraen, nor thy rich neigh
bours ; lest they also bid thee, and there be this
recompence unto thee. But wben thou raakest a 13
supper, call the poor, and the blind, and the lame,
and the raairaed, and the despised, and raany others :
and thou shalt be blessed ; for they have nothing to 14
recorapence thee: and thy recorapence* shall be at
the resurrection of the just.
And when one of thera that sat^ at meat* heard 15
these things, he said unto thera,Blessed is he that shall
eat raeat in the kingdom of God. Jesus said unto him, 16
A certain man made a great supper, and bade many :
and sent his servant at supper tirae to say to those 17
that were bidden, that they should come; behold,'
everything is ready. And they all began iramediately® 18
to make excuse.* The first said unto him, I have
bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go out^"
and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another I9
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them : I pray thee have me excused. And another 20
said, I have rnarried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come. And that servant came, and^^ told these things 21
to his lord. Then the master of the house becarae
angry, and said to his servant. Go out quickly into the
streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the
poor, and the larae, and the afflicted,^^ and the blind.
And the servant said. Lord, behold what thou hast 22
coramanded is done, and yet there is room at the

— 15. 4. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 135
23 feast.1 He said to his servant. Go out to the high- ' '="«'<"'•
ways and hedges, and make^ them come in, that ray ^ C""*""-
24 house raay be filled. For I say unto you. That none
of those raen which were bidden shall taste of the
supper.
25 And when there went with him great multitudes :
26 he turned, and said unto thera. He who coraeth unto
me, and hateth not his father, and his raother, and
his brothers, and his sisterfs, and his wife, and his
children, and his own life also, cannot be ray disciple.
28 ®. For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth ' °™'"'- ^'•
not first sit down, and count the cost, whether he
29 have sufficient to finish it? Lest* if he hath laid ' O"'^'™-
a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that
30 behold should^ raock hira, saying. This man began to ^cureton.
31 build, and was not able to finish. Or what king,
who goeth to fight with another king, doth not first
consider whether he is able with ten thousand to
meet him that coraeth against hira with twenty
32 thousand ? Or else, while he is far off, he sendeth
ambassadors and asketh him concerning* peace. " b™!^"'
33 Thus every one of you that forsaketh not all his
34 substance, cannot be my disciple. Salt is good : but
if the salt be savourless, wherewith shall it be
36 salted ? Neither for the land nor for the dunghill is
it fit ; but it is cast out. He who hath ears to hear,
let hira hear.
15 And the publicans and the sinners were drawing
2 near unto hira to hear hira. And the scribes and
the Pharisees were murrauring, and saying. This man
3 receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. He spake
4 unto thera this parable,' Which of you having an ' Cureton.
hundred sheep, and having lost one of thera, doth not

136

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

15.4—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.
4 Cureton.

5 Cureton.

6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

8 Cureton.

9 Cureton.

leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth 4
seeking^ that which is lost, until he find it? And 5
when he hath found it, he lifteth it on his shoulders,
and rejoiceth. And he coraeth to his^ house, and 6
calleth his friends and his neighbours, saying. Rejoice
with rae, for I have found ray sheep which was lost.
I say unto you, that likewise there shall be joy in 7
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, [raore] than
over ninety and nine just persons which do not need
repentance. Or what woraan, who has ten drachmas, 8
and loses one of them, doth not light a lamp, and
sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it ?
And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends 9
and her neighbours, saying to them. Rejoice with me ;
for I have found my drachma which was® lost. I say lo
that likewise there shall be joy before all* the angels
of God over one sinner that repenteth.
He said unto thera,^ A certain man had two sons : ii
the younger said to his father. Give rae the portion 12
that coraeth to me of thy substance. And he divided
unto the . . . And after a few* days the younger son 13
gathered all that carae to him and went into afar coun
try, and there squandered his substance, because he
was living wastefully with harlots.' And when he had 14
spent all that was his, and there was a famine in that
land,® he went and joined hiraself to one of the is
people of that country; and he sent hira into his
field to feed swine. He was longing for tbose husks 16
that the swine did eat, to fill his belly : and no man
gave unto him. When he came to himself, he said, 17
How many hired servants there are now* in ray
father's house, who have plenty of bread, and I
perish here with hunger ! But I will arise and go to 18

— 15. 32. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 137
18 ray father, and will say unto hira. Father, I have
19 sinned against heaven, and before thee, and ara no
raore worthy to be called thy son : raake me as one
20 of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he was yet a great way off,
his father saw him, and had compassion on him, and
21 ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed hira. And his
son said unto hira. Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before^ thee : henceforth I ara not worthy ^ g^J^™-
22 to be called thy son. His father said unto his ser
vants. Bring forth quickly^ the best robe, and put it^ge^e.
on hira ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoe him
23 with shoes : and bring and kill the calf, the one that
24 is fattened ; let us eat and be raerry : for this my
son was dead, and is alive ; he was lost, and is
26 found. And they began to be merry. And his elder
son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heard the sound of piping and music.® ^Pl'mpiiony,.
26 And he called one of the servants, and asked him
27 What is this ? He said unto hira. Thy brother
is corae; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf,
28 because he hath received hira in health.* And^P^-^^j^,
he was angry and would not go in: and^ hiSj^'^**-
29 father carae out, and entreated him. He answered ^^^**-
and said to his father, Lo, how many years do
I thee service, and I have not transgressed
thy comraandraents : and never hast thou given
me one kid, that I might make merry witb my
30 friends : and this thy son, when he hath wasted
thy goods with harlots, thou hast killed for hira
31 that fatted calf. He said unto him. Son, thou art
32 ever with me, and all that I have is thine. But it
was meet that we should make raerry, and be

138 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 15. 32—
glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive ; 32
and was lost, and is found.
And he said again to his disciples. There was a 16
certain rich raan, which had a steward ; and he was
accused before him, as if he had spoiled his goods.
And his lord called him, and said unto hira. What 2
is this that I hear against thee ? Come, give an
account of thy authority ; for thou canst not be
' Sy hon^e.' again my steward.^ The steward said within hira- 3
self. What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away frora
rae the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I ara
Imown asharaed. I know^ what I shall do, that when I have 4
Be^c. gone out of the stewardship, they may receive me
into their houses. And he called one of the debtors, 5
 to the first, how much  to my lord ?
He said,  an hundred measures o  Sit 6
down quickly, write  fifty  said he to 7
another. And thou, how much owest thou to him ?
He said unto hira. An hundred raeasures of wheat.
And he sat down immediately, and wrote thera four-
steward ot score. And the lord coraraended the unjust® steward, 8
ce. ijggg^ygg jjg jj^j done wisely : for the children of this
world are wiser in their generation  than the
children of light. And I also say unto you. Make to 9
yourselves friends of the mararaon of unrighteousness;
* B^^ that when it* fails, they raay receive you into their ever
lasting habitations. For he that is faithful in little lo
is faithful also in rauch : and he that is unjust in
little is unjust .... If .... in the mamraon of ii
unrighteousness, not .... faithful .... who will
corarait to you the true ?^ And if in what is uot your 12
own .... faithful, who will give you your own ? For 13
there is no servant who can serve two raasters : . . .

s Bezae.

— 16. 25. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 139
13 he will hate the one, and love the other ; or he vvill
bear with the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mararaon.
14 And it came to pass, when the Pharisees heard
all these things, they derided hira, because they loved^
15 silver. He said unto them. Ye are they which justify
yourselves in the sight^ of raen ; but God knoweth
your hearts : for that which is great araongst raen is
aborainable before God.
16 The law and the prophets were until John : since
then the kingdora of God is preached and every man
17 presseth into it. But it is easier for heaven and
earth to pass, than one letter of the law to pass.
18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth
another, coraraitteth adultery : and whosoever mar
rieth her that is put away coraraitteth adultery.
19 A certain man, who was rich, was clothed
in purple and a fine robe, and fared sumptuously
20 every day : aod there was a certain poor man® naraed ^"^'
Lazar, who was laid at his gate, and desiring to fill
his belly with what fell frora the table of that rich
21 man : and the dogs also carae and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the poor man died, and the
angels carried hira into Abrahara's bosora : and the
23 rich raan died, and was buried ; and being cast into
Sheol, he lifted up his eyes, being in torraents, and
seeth Abrahara afar off, and Lazar in his bosom.
24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy
on me, and send Lazar, that he may dip the tip of
his finger in water, and cool ray tongue; for lo, I
25 am tormented in this flame. Abraham said unto him,
Remember, nevertheless, that tbou in thy lifetime
receivedst thy good things, and. likewise also Lazar

140 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 16. 25 —
iTopaiea- evil things: but now he is at rest^ here, and thou 25
se"ms to art torraented. And besides all this, there is a great 26
hoto^the' gulf flxed between us and you : so that they that
^m' would cross frora hence to you cannot ; neither from
and thence can they cross to us. He said. Therefore I 27
see'Sv P'^^y thee, father, that thou wouldst send hira to ray
™"|; '''"¦ father's house : for I have flve brethren ; that he may 28
testify unto thera, lest they also come into this place
of torment. Abraham saith. They have Moses and 29
the prophets ; let thera hear them. He said unto 30
him. Nay, father Abraham : but if one go unto them
from the dead, they will repent He said unto him, 3i
If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither,
though one went frora the dead, will they believe hira.
And he said unto his disciples. It is impossible 17
that offences should not come : nevertheless, woe
unto hira by whose hand they corae ! It were better 2
for hira if the raillstone of an ass were hanged about
his neck, and he were cast into the sea, than tbat he
should offend one of these little ones. Take heed to ^
2E.V. yourselves: If thy brother sin,^ rebuke him; if he
repent, forgive hira. And if he sin seven times in a 4
day, and these seven times turn to thee, saying, I
repent ; forgive him.
And his apostles say unto Jesus, Increase 5
our faith. He answered and said unto them. If ^
ye had faith like a grain of mustard seed ye
might say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou plucked
up by the root from hence, and be thou planted
in the sea; and it should obey you. But which 7
of you, having a servant plowing or feeding sheep,
and when he is come in from ihe field, will say
unto him straightway. Go and sit down to meat?

— 17. 25. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 141
8 but will say unto hira. Make ready for me wherewith
I may sup, and gird thy loins, and serve me, until I
shall eat and drink ; and afterward thou also shalt
9 eat and drink ? Doth  that sei vant hiraself
perhaps receive thanks because he did the things
10 that were coraraanded hira ?^ So likewise ye, when ^ ^' ^'
ye shall have done all those things which are com
manded you, say ye. We are servants : what was our
duty to do, we have done.
11 And as he went to Jerusalem, and passed between
12 Samaria and Galilee, and as be entered into a certain
village, behold, ten raen that were lepers were standing
13 afar off: and they lifted up their voices, and said unto
14 him, Jesus, our Master, have mercy on us. And when
he saw thera, he said unto thera. Go shew yourselves
15 unto the priests. When  one of thera ....
that he was cleansed,"^ turned back to hira, and with a " ^'^ae.
16 loud voice glorified God, and fell down on his face
before his feet, .... and gave thanks : . . . . and
17 he, this one .... was .... Jesus .... ten ....
18 where  there is not found one of thera ....
19 retumed to give .... who .... He said ....
20 thy faith  And the Pharisees asked hira and
said, .... of God .... should come .... unto them.
The kingdom of God cometh not with observation :
21  neither here it is !  there it is ! fbr
22 behold, the kingdora of God is araongst you. And
he said to his disciples. The days will come, when ye
shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man,
23 and ye shall not see it. And if tbey shall say to you,
24 Lo, there !® or lo, here ! run not, and go not. For as ' ^- '^-
the lightning lighteneth from end to end of heaven,
25 so shall be the day of the Son of man. But first

142

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

17. 25—

1 Syriac —
* giving to
men.'
2 CurQton.

3 Cureton.
4 Cureton.

6 Cureton.

6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

8 Cureton.

9 Cureton.Bezae.

must he suffer many things, and be rejected of 25
this generation. And as it was in the days of Noah, 26
so shall it be also in tbe days of the Son of man.
For they were eating and drinking, and marrying 27
wives, and giving in marriage,^ until the day that
Noah entered into the ark, and the flood carne, and
carried^ them all away. And as it was in the days 28
of Lot ; they were eating, and drinking, and buying
and selling; and in the day that Lot went out of29'
Sodom he made it rain fire and brirastone frora heaven,
and destroyed thera all. So shall it be in the day 30
when the Son of man is revealed. But in tbat hour,® 31
he who is on the house-top,* let him not come down
to carry away his stuff frora the house : and he that
is in the field, let hira not return back. And re- 32
raeraber Lot's wife. He who seeketh to save his life 3S
shall lose it; and he who loseth his life shall save it.
I tell you, in that night there shall be two in one 34
bed ; the one shall be taken, and one^ shall be left.
Two woraen shall be grinding at one raill ; the one 35
shall be taken, and one^ shall be left. And two 36
shall be in the field; one shall be taken, and one^
shall be left. They say unto him. Where, our Lord ? 37
He said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither
will the eagles be gathered together.
Again also he spake this* parable, that they 18
should be praying at all times, and that it should
not weary them.^ There was in a city a judge, 2
which feared not God, neither regarded raan : and s
there was a widow in that city ; and she carae unto
hira, saying unto him. Avenge rae of raine adversary ;
and he would not® Afterward he said within him- 4
self. If* I fear not God, nor regard man ; and this 5

—18. 18. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 143
5 widow who thus troubles me, I will avenge her, lest at
6 the last she should come and take hold of me. Jesus
7 said. Hear what the unjust^ judge saith. God there- 'o^^il^^itf .
fore, shall he not rather take vengeance^ for his own ^Bezle?"'
elect ones, who cry unto hira day and night, and he
8 bears long with thera ? I tell you, he will take
vengeance® for thera speedily. Nevertheless shall " Beza^""
the Son of man come,* and find faith on the earth ? " cureton.
Bezae.
9 And he spake this parable against raen who trusted
in themselves that they were righteous, and despised
10 the many :^ Two men went up into the temple to**^""'™-
pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
11 The Pharisee stood by himself* praying, I thank " °f^j,'i^'|^^
thee God, that I am not like the rest^ of raen, 7 B™f'^-'
extortioners, nor oppressors, nor adulterers, nor like Bezae?"'
12 this publican. But® I fast twice in the week, I give ° °"™*'"'-
13 tithes of all that I possess. But the publican stood* '^ cureton.
afar off, and would not lift up so rauch as his
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying,
1* God be raerciful to rae a sinner. I tell you, this raan
went down to his house justified raore than that^" " cm-eton.
[raan] : for every one that exalteth himself shall be
humbled; and he that hurableth himself shall be
15 exalted. And they brought unto him also infants,
that he would lay his hand on them : and his dis-
16 ciples rebuked thera. Jesus said unto thera. Suffer
the children to come unto rae, and forbid thera not :
for those who are like^^ them, theirs is the kingdom " ^u'^ton.
17 of heaven. Verily I say unto you. That whoso shall
not receive the kingdora of heaven as a child shall
not enter therein.
18 And one of the rulers asked him, saying unto i^ ^ y ^^^^^
him. Good Teacher,i^ what shall I do that I raay ^^ji^™- '

144

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

18. 19—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.
3 Cureton.
* Cureton.

inherit eternal life ? Jesus said unto hira. Why 19
callest thou rae good ? there is none good, save one,
God. But thou knowest the coraraandments. Thou 20
shalt not kill, and thou shalt not comrait adultery,
thou shalt not steal, and thou shalt not bear false
witness. Honour thy father and thy raother. He 21
said. All these things, lo, I have kept thera from
my youth up. When Jesus heard it, he said unto 22
hira. One thing yet thou lackest : sell all that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have trea
sure in heaven : and come, follow me. But when he 23
heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful :
for he was very rich. When Jesus saw that he was 24
sorrowful, he said. How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdora of God ! For it is 25
easier for a carael to pass through the eye of a
needle, than for a rich raan into the kingdora of
God. And they that heard it said, Who^ can be 26
saved? He. said to them. The things that with 27
men are impossible with God are possible. Cepha 28
said unto him, Lo, we have left all that we have, and
have followed thee. Jesus saith unto him. Verily I 29
say unto thee. There is none that have left house, or
parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the
kingdora of God's sake, who shall not receive a 30
hundredfold^ more in this time, and in the world to
come shall inherit® life eternal.
And he took his* twelve, and said unto them, 31
Behold, we go up to Jerusalera, and all the things
that are written by the prophets concerning the Son
of man shall be accomplished. For he shall be de- 32
livered up to the peoples, .... and they shall mock
him, and shall spit in his face, and shall scourge 33

— 19. 8. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 145
33 him, and shall kill him, and on the third day he
34 shall rise. And they understood not one of these
things : but the saying was hid from them, and
they perceived not the things that were said to
35 them. And^ as he drew nigh to Jericho, a certain ^ C""*""-
36 blind raan sat by the wayside and begged : and
when he heard the voice^ of the raultitude passing - cureton.
37 by, he asked who it was.® They say to hira, " Cmeton.
38 Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, saying,
59 Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me. And they
that went before Jesus* rebuked him, that he*°""'™-
should hold his peace : and he cried so rauch the
raore, saying, Son of David, have inercy on rae.
40 And .... stood .... and comraanded them to
brins^ him : and when he was corae to him, he asked ' cureton.
him, saying to hira. What wilt thou that I shall do
41 unto thee ? He said unto hira. Lord, that I raay see.
42 Jesus said unto hira. See*: thy faith hath saved thee. '"^™**°"-
43 And iraraediately he saw,^ and followed him, glori- ' ^"*'^'°°-
fying God : and all the people saw it, and gave
praise unto God.
19 And when he had entered and passed through
2 Jericho,® a certain man naraed Zachai, . . . was a pub- * cureton.
3 lican, and he was rich, and he sought to see Jesus who
he was; and could not because of the crowd, for he was
4 little of stature. And he ran before hira, and clirabed
5 into a sycaraore tree .... because .... was ....
said to hira. Make haste, corae down, Zachai, for
•6 to-day I must be in thy house. And Zachai made
7 haste, carae down, and received him joyfully. And
when they saw it,  they raurraured, saying.
That he had gone in to dwell with a raan that is a
8 sinner. And Zachai stood, and said to Jesus, Behold,
10

146

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

19.8—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3E.V. Cureton. Bezae.

4E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.

« Syriac —
' on the
tahle.' Cureton. Bezae.

7 Omit t). 25.

Lord, the half of ray goods I give to the poor ; and 8
every one that I have defrauded,^ I restore four
fold. Jesus said. This day  forasrauch as »
also .... he is a son of Abraham  he added jj^
and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jeru
salera, and they thought that the kingdom of God
was about to. be revealed in that hour. He said to 12
them, A certain raan, the son of a great faraily,^
went into a far country to receive a kingdora, and to
return. And he called his ten servants, and gave is
thera ten pounds, and said to them. Trade® ye ... .
corae  hated .... arabassador .... to hira 14-
not ... to reign ... to hira ... to whom he had 15
given  Then came the first, saying. Lord, thy I6
pound hath gained ten pounds. He said unto him, 17
Well, good servant : thou hast been found faithful in
little, have thou authority over ten cities. And the 18
second carae, saying unto him. Lord, thy pound hath
made* five pounds. And he said also to him, 19'
Have thou authority also over five cities. And the 20
last one carae, saying. Lord, behold, thy pound which
has been^ with me, laid up in a napkin : for I feared 21
thee .... because thou art a hard raan: 
who takest up what thou layedst not down, and
reapest .... didst not sow. And .... said unto 22
hira, .... faithless .... Thou knewest me that I
ara a hard man, and I take up what I laid not down,
and I reap what I did not sow. Wherefore didst 2*
thou not put ray silver into the bank,* and then
I would have come and sought mine own with its
usury ? And he said unto thera that stood by hira, 24
Take from hira the pound, and give it to hira that
hath ten pounds. ^For I say unto you. That unto 2&

— 19. 42. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 147
26 every one which hath sball be added ;^ and frora hira ' ^ezae.
that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken
27 away from him. But nevertheless bring hither mine
enemies, those who would not that 1 should be king
28 over them, and slay tbem before me. And when he
had said these things, they went out from there.
29 And as he was going up to Jerusalem, and had
reached Bethphage and Bethany, and .... Olives,
30 he sent two of his disciples, .... to them. Go ye
into the village over against us ; and when ye enter,
behold, ye shall find a colt tied, on which raan never
31 rode : loose him, and bring him hither. And if any
man ask you. Why loose ye hira ? say thus unto
32 his^ master,  And they that were sent went ^ cureton.
33 and found even as he had said unto thera. And
34 as they were loosing the colt, they said unto thera,
35 For its Lord it is required. And they brought the
colt® to Jesus: and they cast their garraents upon it, "Cureton.
36 and they set Jesus thereon. And as he journeyed
and came, they spread their clothes in the way.
37 When they carae near to the descent of the Mount of
Olives, all the crowd of the disciples began to rejoice
and to praise God with a loud voice for all* that they ^ Bezae?"'
38 had seen; and they were saying. Blessed be the
King that cometh in the narae of the Lord : peace
39 in heaven, and glory in the highest And sorae of the
people frora amongst the crowd said unto him. Good
Teacher, rebuke thy disciples, that they shout not* ' °'"'^""'-
40 He answered and said unto them. Verily I say unto
you. If these should hold their peace, the stones
41 would cry out. And when he was come near, and
42 saw the city, he wept over it, and said. If even in this
thy day thou hadst known thy peace ! but it is

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3E.V. Cureton.
Bezae.

4 Cureton.

5 Cureton.

6 Syriac —
'he added
and sent.'

148 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 19. 43—
hid from thine eyes. But the days shall corae, that 43
thine eneraies shall compass thee round, and press
thee in on every side,^ and shall throw thee down 44
on the ground, and thy children within thee ; and
they shall not leave in thee stone upon stone;
because thou knew¬est not the day^ of thy visitation.
And when he went into the temple, and began 45
to cast out them tbat sold therein, and said. My house
. . . the house of prayer : ye have made it a den ... 46
taught ... in the temple . . . and the scribes . . .
of the people sought to destroy him, and did not 47
find what they might do to him: for all the people 48
hung® upon him to hear him.
... of days . . as he taught in the teraple, . . . and 20
preached, and the chief priests and the scribes and
the elders stood up* against hira, saying unto hira, 2
By what authority doest thou these things ? or who
is he that gave thee this authority ? He answered 3
and said unto them, I also will ask you a word, tell
me: The baptism of John, was it frora heaven, *
or .... of raen ? And they reasoned, saying. If ^
we shall say, Frora heaven ; he will say to us. Why
believed ye hira not ? And if .... for the people : ^
.... authority .... these things. 8
And he began to speak to thera this parable : A ^
certain raan planted .... and surrounded it ... .
and coraraitted it to . . . . for a long tirae. And at !••
one* of the seasons he sent his servant to the husband
men, that they should give him of the fruit 
and beat hira,  erapty. And he sent yet* ^i
his other servant : and hira also they beat, and sent
 and they struck hira  from  i^
unto thera ?  vineyard. They said  i6

— 20. 30. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 149
16 shall destroy the husbandraen, and shall give the
17 vineyard to others. When they heard these things,
they knew certainly that he spake this parable about
thera. And he "beheld them, and said. What is this
then that is written. The stone which the builders
18 rejected, it is become the head of the corner ? For
whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ;
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him.
19 And the chief priests and the scribes sought ....
on him  in that hour; and they feared
20 the people. And afterwards tbey sent 
with a word, and they should deliver him to the
21 judgraent and to the authority of the governor. And
.... saying unto hira. Teacher, we know that thou
sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou
the faces of raan, but teachest the word of God in
22 truth : Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Csesar,
23 or no ? But he perceived their malice, and said unto
24 thera. Why terapt ye rae ? Shew rae a penny. The
iraage with the inscription, whose is on it ? And they
25 shewed it to him, saying, Csesar's. He said unto
thera. Give what is Csesar's unto Csesar, and what
26 is God's unto God. And they could not take hold of
his word before the people: and they raarvelled at
his answer, and held their peace.
27 Then came near certain of the Sadducees, those
which say there is no^ resurrection ; and they asked ^ cuTeton.
28 him, saying unto him. Teacher,^ Moses wrote unto 2 cureton.
us. If any man's brother die, having no children, ^'^^•
and leave a wife, that his brother should take his
29 wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There
were seven brethren araongst® us: the first took'^^''^*-
30 a wife, and died without children. And the second

150

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

20. 31-

1 Cureton.

2 Syriac—
probably
3 Cureton.
Bezae.

4 Cureton,
Bezae.

9 Or, Stoae.
Cureton.
6 Cureton.

7 Cureton.

took the woraan, and he also died childless. And the 31
third also took her; and in like raanner the seven
took her: and they died, and left no children. And^ 32
the woraan died also. In the resurrection, whose 33
wife of thera shall she be ? for behold, she was wife
to these seven. Jesus answered and said. The 34
children of this world are begotten^ and beget® : and
raarry and are given in marriage : but those who are 35
worthy of that world, and of that resurrection from
the dead, do not become the wives of raen : neither 36
can they die : for they are equal unto the angels, as
the children of the resurrection. But about the dead, 37
that they rise, even Moses shewed, when God spake
with hira frora the bush, and said. The Lord, the God
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
And behold, he is not a God of the dead, but of the 38
living; for all live unto hira. Certain of the scribes 39
said unto hira. Teacher, thou hast well said. And 40
they durst not ask hira anything again.
And he said unto thera. How say the scribes con- 41
cerning the Christ, that he is David's son ? And David 42
hiraself saith in the book of his Psalras, The Lord
said to my Lord, Sit thou on ray right hand, till I 43
raake thine eneraies the stool beneath thy feet. If 44
David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he his
son? And when the people were all listening,* he said 45
unto his disciples. Beware of the scribes, which desire 46
to walk in the porches,* and love greetings in the
markets, and the honoured* seats in the synagogues,
and the chief places at feasts; and devour the houses 47
of widows, on pretence^ that they raake long their
prayers : they shall receive greater condemnation.

— 21. 15. THE GOSPEL OP LUKE 151
21 And he lifted his eyes,^ and saw the rich who ' Cureton.
2 were casting their gifts into the treasury. And he saw
also a certain poor widow, and she cast in two raites.
3 He said. Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor
4 widow hath cast in raore than they all : for they of
their abundance have cast in unto the offerings^ : but ^ ^™*o"-
she of what was lacking® to her hath cast in all that " c«'-eton.
she possessed.
6 And as sorae spake of the temple, how it was
6 adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said to
thera. See ye these stones ? the days will corae, that
there shall not be left stone upon stone in it, that shall
7 not be thrown down. And they asked hira, saying.
Teacher, when shall these things be ? and what shall
8 be the sign when these things begin* to be? And * *^'^''''"-
he said unto them. Look,* lest ye be deceived: for°^^|^™-
many shall corae in my narae, and shall say, I am
he; and, The time draweth near: go ye not after thera.
9 And when ye hear of wars and turaults, be not
afraid : for these things raust first corae to pass ; but
10 the end hath not yet arrived.* For nation shall rise " cureton.
11 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and
great earthquakes [shall be] in divers places, and
pestilences in divers places, and faraines ; and there
shall be fearful things frora heaven, and great signs
12 shall be seen. But before all these, they sball lay
their hands on you, and persecute you, and deliver
you up to the synagogues, and into prison, and they
shall bring you before kings and rulers for ray narae's
l^ sake. And let it be to you a testiraony. And set'' it ' cnreton.
in your hearts, that ye be not learning to defend your-
15 selves® : for I will give you a raouth, and such wisdom 'apologise.'
that all your adversaries shall not be able to stand Bezae.

152

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

21. 16-

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.
Bezae.

* Cureton.

« Cnreton.

against you. For your brethren shall betray you, and I6
your relatives, and your kinsfolk, and your friends;
and they shall put to death sorae of you. And ye I7
shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. And 18
one hair of the hair of your head shall not perish.
For in patience ye shalP possess your souls. And when J^
ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with arraies, know
that her desolation coraeth nigh unto her.^ And they 21
that are in Judsea, let thera flee to the raountains ;
and they that are within her let thera depart frora
her ; and they that are in the villages, let thera not
enter her. For these be the days of vengeance, that 22
all which is written raay be fulfilled. 23
But woe unto thera that are with child, and to thera
that give suck, in those days ! for there shall be great
distress, and wrath upon this people. And they sball 24
fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away
captive to every place : and Jerusalera sball be trod
den down of all the nations, until the tiraes of the
nations be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in the 25
sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and distress
upon the earth, and weakness of the hands of the
nations; and the voice of the sea, and shaking; and 26
raen's souls shall go out for fear of what is about to
corae on the earth : and the powers of heaven shall be
shaken. Aud then shall they see the Son of raan com- 27
ing in clouds witb great® power and glory. When 28
these things begin to corae to pass, look up, and lift
up your heads ; for your rederaption draweth nigh.
And he spake to them this* parable; Behold the 29-
fig tree, and all the trees; when they begin to shoot 30
forth and yield their fruit,* ye understand that sum
mer is coming nigh. So likewise ye, when ye see 31

— 22. 15. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 153
31 these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom
32 of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, this
generation^ shall not pass, till all these things corae lor'race.'
33 to pass. Heaven and earth shall pass away : and
34 ray words shall not pass away. But take heed to
yourselves, lest .... your hearts .... of flesh ,^ * ^""'™-
of wine,® .... of the world, .... upon you the " Cureton.
35 day .... suddenly .... for it shall corae : . . .
36 all thera . . . face .... therefore, . . . pray . . .
38 and all ... . carae early .... to the teraple, ....
22 .... was the feast of unleavened bread, which
2 is called the passover. And the chief priests and
scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they
3 feared the people. Then entered Satan into Juda
surnaraed Scariot, being of the nuraber of the twelve.
4 And he went and talked with tbe chief .... how
5  unto thera  silver  multitude.
7 And when the day of the passover arrived, on
8 which it was the custora to kill the passover, he sent
Cepha and John, and said unto thera. Go, prepare
9 us the passover, that we may eat. They say unto
10 him. Where wilt thou that we prepare? He said
unto them. Behold, when ye enter into the city,
there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of
water ; follow him into the house where he entereth
11 in. And say to the raaster of the house. Our* Master -* cureton.
saith. Where is the guest-charaber, where I shall eat
12 the passover, I and ray disciples ? Behold,* he shall 'Cureton.
shew you a large upper roora, strewn:* there make "^"J^^™-
18 ready for us. And they went, and found as he had
said unto them : and they made ready the passover.
14 And when it was^ the hour, he sat down, he and his '^'"'»«-
15 disciples with hira. He said unto thera. With desire

154

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

22. 15—

' Cureton.
2 Cureton.
3 Cureton.
Bezae.
4 Cureton.

* Cureton.

« Cureton.

7 Cureton.

« Cureton.
Bezae.

I have desired to eat the passover with you before 1 15
suffer : for I say unto you, I will not any more eat 16
thereof, until the kingdom of God be perfected.
And he took bread, and gave thanks over it, and brake, 19
and gave unto thera, saying. This is my body which
I give for you : thus do in reraerabrance of me. And 20
after they had supped, he took the cup, and gave 17
thanks over it, and said. Take this, share it among
yourselves. This is my blood, the new testament 20
For I say unto you, that henceforth I will not drink 18
of this fruit, until the kingdom of God shall corae.
But nevertheless, behold, the hand of my^ betrayer 21
is with rae on the table. And^ the Son of raan goeth, 22
as it is deterrained : but nevertheless,® woe unto hira
by whose hand* he is betrayed ! And they began to 23
enquire araong themselves, which of them it was that
should do this thing.
And there was* a strife amongst them, who 24
araongst thera was great. He said unto them, 25
The kings of the nations are their lords ; and they
that have authority over thera and do good* are
called benefactors. But ye are not so : but he that 26
is greatest among you, let hira be as the younger ;
and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For 27
whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he
that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? I ara
as one who serveth araong you. And ye are they 28
which have continued with rae in my temptations.
And I promise^ unto you, as my Father hath pro- 29
raised'^ unto rae, a kingdora ; that ye may eat and 30
drink with me at ray own table in my kingdom, and
sit on twelve® thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
the house of Israel.

— 22. 46. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 155
31 ^Siraon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired^ that I ci^ton.
32 he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for
thee, that thy faith fail not : and thou also be® ^ Bezae.
33 converted in time, and establish thy brethren. He
said unto him, Lord, I ara ready to go with thee,
34 both into prison, and to death. He said unto hira,
I say unto thee, Cepha, that when the cock has not
yet crowed this day, three tiraes thou shalt deny me
that thou knowest me.
36 He said unto them. When I sent you without
purse, and without scrip, and without shoes, lacked ye
36 anything? They said unto him. Nothing at all* He ^cureton.
said unto them. Henceforth he that hath a purse, or* ^ Cureton.
a scrip, let him take it: and he that hath none,* let^^^J^^
37. hira sell his garraent, and buy himself a sword. For
I say unto you, that this also which is written is
about to* be fulfilled in me. He was numbered
with the transgressors: and tbat which concerneth
38 rae is to be accomplished.^ And they said to Jesus, ^¦^¦
Behold, here are two swords. He said unto thera.
They are enough for you.
39 And he carae out, and went, as he was wont, to
the mount which is called of Beth® Zaita, and his dis- ^toise^f
40 ciples were with hira. And when he reached the cureton.
place, he said unto thera. Pray that ye enter not into
41 temptation. And he withdrew from them about a
stone's cast, and he kneeled down, and prayed, say-
42 ing. Father, if thou be willing, let this cup pass frora
45 me : but not ray will be done, but thine.® And he " °™' ""• **
rose from bis prayer, and came to his disciples, and
46 found them sleeping for their sorrow, and said unto
thera. Why sleep ye ? rise, pray, that ye enter not
into temptation.

156

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

22. 47^

1 Cureton.
Bezae.
2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.

* Cureton.
6'

While he yet spake, there appeared a great mul- 47
titude, and he that was called Juda, one of the
twelve, came before them, and he drew near to kiss
Jesus. Jesus said unto him, Juda, dost thou betray 48
the Son of man with a kiss? And when his dis- 49
ciples saw what was going to happen, they said unto
him. Our Lord, shall we smite them with the sword ?
And one of them sraote the servant of the high 50
priest, and took^ off his right ear. Jesus answered 51
and said. It is enough^ thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed hira. And he said to those vvho 52
carae against bira, the chief priests, and the soldiers,
and the elders. As against a thief are ye come out
against me, with swords and staves ? Every day that 53
I was with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth
hands against me : but this is your hour, and your
power of darkness. And they seized him, and 64
brought him to the house of the high priest.
But Cepha was following him afar off. And a fire 55
was laid® in the midst of the court, and they were
sitting round it, and Cepha was sitting amongst
them. And a certain maid saw him as he sat by 56
the fire, and looked at bim, and said. This one also
was with him. And he denied, saying, Woman, I know 57
him not. And after a little while, another also saw 58
him,and said unto him, Thou also art oneof them. And
he said unto hira. Let [me] alone, raan, I know hira not.
And it carae to pass that about an hour after, another 59
confidently afiirraed, saying, Of a truth this fellow
was also with hira ; for he also is a Galilsean. Cepha 60
said, Man, I understand not what thou sayest And
immediately* the cock crew. And Jesus* turned, and 61
looked upon Cepha. And Cepha remembered the

— 23. 8. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 157
61 word of Jesus, how he had said unto hira. Before the
cock has crowed this day, thou shalt deny me thrice.
^3 And he went out, and wept bitterly. And the raen
64 that held hira^ mocked hira, and sraote him. And they ^ p Jj™'"'^-
blindfolded him, saying unto him,^ Prophesy, who is it '^ J^J^j^^
65 that sraote thee? And again many other things they ^^^°-^-
66 blaspheraed and spake against hira. And when it
was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests
and the scribes came together, and led him up into
67 their council, saying. If thou art the Christ, tell us.
He said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe rae:
68 and if I ask you, ye will not give rae an answer, nor
69 let rae go. For henceforth shall the Son of raan sit
70 on the right hand of God. They all said. Art thou
then the Son of God ? He said unto thera. Ye say
71 that I am he. They said. What need have we of
witness ? for lo, we have heard frora his raouth.
23 And the whole multitude arose, and brought hira
2 unto Pilate. And they began to accuse hira, saying.
We found this fellow perverting our nation, and for
bidding us to give tribute to Csesar, saying about
3 hiraself, that he is the king, the Christ. Pilate saith
unto him. Art thou then the King of the Jews ? He
answered and said to him. Thou sayest that I am.
4 Pilate said to the chief priests and to the multitude,
5 I find no accusation against this raan. But they cried,
saying. He has stirred up the people, teaching through
out all Jewry, beginning frora Galilee unto this place.
7 When Pilate heard thera say that he was of Galilee, and
when he heard that he was under the jurisdiction of
Herod, he sent him to Herod, because Herod himself
8 also was at Jerusalem in those days. Now when
Herod saw Jesus, he rejoiced exceedingly: for he

158

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

23.8—

1 Cureton,
Bezae.
2 Cureton.
3 Omit ee. 10,
11, 12.

4 Literally, ' behind*
him,'
5 Cureton.
6 Cureton.
Bezae,

7 Cureton,
8 Transpose
e, 17.
Cureton.
9 Or, ' gave
voice.' Cureton,
10 Cureton,
Bezae.
11 Cureton,
12 Cureton.

had been desirous to see hira for a long tirae, because »
he had heard of hira ; and he hoped to see .some
sign^ done by him. Then he questioned with hira in 9
cunning^ words ; but Jesus returned hira no answer.
®Then Pilate called the chief priests, and the rulers, 13
and all the people, and said unto them, Ye brought 14
this raan unto me, and ye said that he stirreth
up your people : and I have examined him in your
presence, and have found nothing against* him of the
things whereof ye accuse hira : no, nor yet Herod : for 15
I sent him* to hira* ; nothing that is worthy of death
did he find against* hira, nor has anything worthy of
death been done by hira.' I will therefore chastise is
him, and release him. And all the people® cried 18
out,^ saying, Take^" away this man, and release Bar-
Abba : he who because of wicked deeds and murder 19'
was cast into prison. And Pilate^"^ was wont to release I7
one prisoner unto thera at the feast And again^^ 20
Pilate called thera, and said unto them, because he
was willing to release Jesus, Whora will ye that I
release unto you ? But they cried. Crucify hira, 21
crucify hira. Then he said unto thera the third time, 22
Why, vvhat evil hath he done ? I find nothing worthy
of death against* him : I will therefore chastise hira,
and let hira go. And they were instant with loud 2S
voices, saying unto hira tbat he raight be crucified.
And their voices prevailed, and the chief priests
were witb them. And Pilate commanded that tbeir 24-
will should be done. And he released unto them 25
him who for murder and wicked deeds was cast into
prison, as they had requested : and he delivered Jesus
to their will. And as they led him away, they laid 2S
hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the

— 23. 41. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 159
26 country, that he might bear the cross, and follow
27 Jesus. And there followed hira a great conipany of
people, and of wonien, vvho lamented about him, and
wailed.
28 And Jesus turned unto thera, and said unto them.
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for rae, but weep
29 for yourselves, and for your children. For, behold,
the days are coming, in the which they shall say.
Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that have not
30 borne, and the paps that have not^ given suck. And ^ Bezae?"'
then shall they begin to say to the raountains. Fall
31 on us; and to the hills. Cover us. [They] who do these
things in the racist tree, vvhat shall they do in the
32 dry ? And there carae^ with him two raalefactors to ^ cureton,
33 be put to death. And when they were corae to the
place, which is called a Skull,® they crucified him '^ f^^^ ,
there, and those malefactors, one on the right hand,
34 and the other on the left And* they parted his * g^J-^'l'^''^'
35 garments, and cast lots on them. And the people
stood beholding. And the rulers also with them
derided hira, saying. He saved others ; let hira save
36 hiraself, if he be the Christ, the chosen of God. And
the soldiers also mocked him, and they were coming
37 near* hira, saying. Hail to thee 1* If thou be the king = cureton.
of the Jews, save thyself And they placed also on
38 his head a crown of thorns.' And an inscription was ''Cureton.
written and placed over him,® This is the King of '»-y^j^^
39 the Jews. And one of the raalefactors which were
crucified, blaspheraed^ against hira, saying to hira, 'g^^|*™-
Art not thou the Christ" ? save thyself, and us also. '" cireton.
40 And his other corapanion" rebuked him, saying. Dost " ''"'¦«'™-
thou not fear God ? for behold, we also are in the
41 conderanation. And behold,^^ we are recompensed ^^ '^'"¦°'°°-

160

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

23. 41-

' Cureton.

¦ Or, ' with.

3 Cureton.
4 Or, 'ended.'

¦5 Cureton.

* Cureton.

7 Cureton.

8 Cureton.
9 Cureton.

lu Cureton.

•1 Cnreton.
Bezae.

as we are worthy, and as we have done: but this 41
raan, nothing that is hatefuP hath been done by
hira. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, reraeraber rae 42
' when thou coraest into^ thy kingdora. Jesus said 43
unto him. Verily I say unto thee. To day shalt thou
be with rae in paradise. And it was about the sixth 44
hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth
until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, 45
and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and said, 46
Father, into thy hands I place® ray spirit: and he
expired.* And when the centurion saw what had hap- 47
pened, he glorified God, saying. Certainly this was a
righteous man. And all those who had ventured there, 48
and saw what happened, sraote upon their breasts,
saying. Woe to us, what hath befallen us ! woe to
us for our sins* ! And all the acquaintances of Jesus 49
were standing afar off, and the woraen who carae
with hira frora Galilee, beholding these things. And 50
a certain man whose name was Joseph, he was a
counsellor, a just raan, and a good,* from Ramtha,
a village of Judsea, and he was looking for the king- 51
dom of heaven. This raan  52
to
 64
had dawned. And the woraen who carae with him 55
from Galilee, went to the sepulchre in their foot
steps,' and saw the body while they brought it in
there,® and returned, and prepared spices and sweet^ 56
ointment ; and rested on the sabbath according as
is comraanded." Now upon the first day of the week, very early 24
in the raorning, they came unto the sepulchre,
and they brought what" they had prepared, and

 24. 18. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 161
2 other women carae with thera. And they found the
3 stone rolled away frora the sepulchre. And they
4 entered in, and found not the body of^ Jesus. And ^ cureton.
as they were grieved^ about this, there appeared two =" cureton.
men standing above them, and their garraents were
5 dazzling : and they vvere afraid, and bowed their
heads,® and looked on the ground for tbeir fear.* These 4 cSrltoSi
men* said unto them. Why seek ye the living among ^ ^"'¦«'"'"-
6 the dead ? He is not here, but is risen : remember
what* he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, " ^1^°-
7 and said to you,' The Son of man raust be delivered ' cureton.
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified,
8 and in three days rise. And they reraerabered
9 these® words, and returned frora the sepulchre, and ' *-'"™''"'-
told these things unto the eleven, and the rest of
10 the disciples.® Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and'*^™'*™-
Mary the daughter^" of Jaraes, and the rest who were " cureton.
11 with them, they told the apostles. And they appeared
in their eyes as if they had spoken these words from
12 their wonder,^^ and they believed them not. Then " Cnreton.
arose Simon, and ran unto the sepulchre; and he
stooped down and saw the linen clothes only,^^ and he '^ Cureton.
went home, and wondered what had corae to pass.
13 And^® he appeared unto two of thera the sarae ^^ cureton.
day as they were going to a village called Emmaus,
which was distant from Jerusalem threescore fur-
14 longs. And they talked together of all these things
15 which had happened. And while they were talking
and enquiring, Jesus came and made up^* to them, " cureton.
16 and walked with them. And their eyes were bolden
17 that they should not perceive hira. He said unto
them. What are these words which ye talk of whilst ye
18 are sad^*? One of them, whose name was Cleopa, said " Cureton.
11

162

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE

24. 18—

1 Cureton.
Bezae.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton,
5 Cureton.
c Cureton,

7 Cureton,
8 Cureton.

10 Cureton,
11 Cureton,

12 Cureton.

unto him. Art thou then a stranger from Jeru salera,who 18
hast not known what is corae to pass there ? He said 19
unto thera. What ? They said unto him. Concerning
Jesus the Nazarene, which was a man,^ a prophet, and
he was able in power, and in deed and in word before
God and before all the people : and the chief priests 20
and elders delivered hira to the judgraent of death, 21
and crucified him. And we supposed that it was he
who was to have redeemed Israel : and behold,'^ it is
three days since all these things happened. And 22
certain women also of us, went to the sepulchre,
where he had been laid®; and when they found not 23
his body, they came, saying to us, that they had seen
angels there,* and they were araazed,* and said about
hira that he was alive. And also some* of us went 24
to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women
had said : but him they saw not.
Then said Jesus untp thera, 0 devoid' of under- 25
standing, and heavy® of heart to believe frora all the
things that the prophets have spoken ! Ought not 26
Christ to bave suffered these things, and to enter into
his glory ? And he began to speak to thera frora 27
Moses, and from all the prophets, and expounded unto
thera concerning hiraself frora all the scriptures. And 28
they drew nigh to the village whither they went : and
he appeared to them as if he would have gone to a
further place. And they began to entreat him that he 29^
would be with them, because it vvas nearly dark.® And
he went in with them as if he would tarry with them.
And" as he sat at meat, he took bread, and blessed, 30
and brake, and gave to them. And iramediately" their 31
eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he was
lifted ^^away from thera. And they said one to another, 32

 24. 49. THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 163
32 Was not our heart heavy^ by the way, while he ex- ^ cureton.
33 pounded to us the scriptures ? And they rose up the _ ' ' '7 '
same hour, and returned to Jerusalera, and found the

eleven gathered together, and them that were with l^nj^gg
34 them. And they came, saying. Our Lord is risen oJ'^^a™^
35 indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they also
told what things had happened in the way, and how
he was known as he brake bread.
36 And while they thus spake, he was found stand
ing^ amongst them, and said unto them. Peace ^ ''""'''°'
37 be with you. But they were shaken® and terri- ^ Cureton.
fied, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
38 Then Jesus* said unto thera. Why are ye shaken, " cureton,
39 and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold,
see ray hands and ray feet, and feel and see that it is
I : for a spirit . . . flesh and bones, .... as ... .
4j see rae  When  not  were.
Again he said unto thera. Have ye here anything to
42 eat ? And they gave unto hira a piece of a broiled
43 fish.* And when he had taken it, he ate before ^'Zke.
44 their eyes.* He said unto thera. These words I spake " cureton.
unto you, while I was with you, that all things raight
be fulfilled, which are written concerning me in the
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalras.
45 And then he opened their understanding, tbat they
46 raight understand the scriptures, and said unto
thera, Lo, thus it behoved .... the Christ ....
47 from the dead in three days : and that repentance
and reraission of sins should be preached in my
name, among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
^g And ye are witnesses of these things. And' I send
upon you the promise of my Father : tarry ye in the
city, until ye be clothed with power from on high.

7 Bezae.

1 Bezae.
2K.V.

164 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 24. 50
And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he 50
lifted up his hands, and blessed thera. And while 5i
he blessed thera, he was lifted up from them. And 52
they^ returned to Jerusalera with great joy : and 53
were continually blessing^ God in the teraple.

HERE ENDETH THE GOSPEL OF LUKE.

. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN
[i. 1—24 is lost.]
1 .... baptizest thou then, if thou art not the
2g Christ, nor even Elia, nor even a prophet ? John
said unto them, I baptize with water: but araong
27 you standeth he whora ye know not ; he who
coraeth after me,^ he, whose shoe's latchet I am ^ ]J-v.^
Cureton.
28 not worthy to unloose. These things he spake in
Beth 'Abara beyond Jordan, where John was bap-
29 tizing. And the .... day .... unto hira, ....
30 This is he of whora I said, A raan coraeth after rae,
and he was before rae : because he existed before me.
31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made
known^ to Israel, I ara corae to baptize with water. ^ '^"'^'"'^
32 And John bare record, ..... the Spirit 
descending frora heaven, and it abode upon him.
33 And I knew hira not : but he that sent me to baptize
 said unto me,  whom thou 
descending, .... and reraaining on him, he it is
34 which baptizeth with the .... Ghost. And I . . . .
that this is the chosen® one of God. ' cnreton.
35 Again the next day after John stood, and two of
36 his disciples witb hira ; and he looked upon Jesus
as he walked, and said. Behold .... the Larab of
37 God! And when those disciples heard John speak,
38 they followed hira. And our Lord turned, and said
unto thera. What seek ye ? They say unto him. Our

166

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

1. 39—

lOr, 'Rabhan,'
Cureton,
2 Cureton,
3R,V. Cureton.
4 Cureton.

5 Or, 'the
Christ.'

Master,^ where art thou^ ? He saith unto thera, 39
Corae and ye shall® see. And they followed hira,
and saw where he was,* and they were with hira that
day : and it was about the tenth hour. And the 40
narae of one of these disciples of John was Andrew,
the brother of Siraon. And Andrew saw Siraon his 41
brother on that day, and saith unto him. My brother,
we have found the Messiah.* And he led him and 42
he came to our Lord. And our Lord beheld hira, and
said unto hira. Thou art Siraon the son of Jona : thou
shalt be called Cepha, which is being interpreted into
Greek, Peter.
The day following, he would go forth into Galilee, 43
and findeth Philip, and our Lord saith unto hira,
Follovv rae. Now Philip was by his faraily of Beth 44
Saida, of the city of Andrew and Siraon. And 45
Philip findeth Nathanael, and Philip saith unto
Nathanael, He of whora Moses wrote, and the pro
phets, we bave found hira, that he is Jesus the son
of Joseph of Nazareth. Nathanael said unto hira, 46
Can there any good thing corae out of Nazareth ?
Philip saith unto hira, Come, and thou shalt see.
And .... saw him  47
[47 to ii. 15 is lost.]
And said unto them that sold doves. Take these 2
things hence ; and make not my Father's house an
house of raerchandise. When he did these things 17
his disciples reraerabered that it was written. The zeal
of thine house hath eaten rae up. The Jews say 18
unto him, .... sign .... shewest thou unto us,
that thou doest these things ? Our Lord answered I9
and said unto thera. Destroy the temple, and in three

— 3. 9. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 167
20 days .... In forty and six years .... the teraple
21  in three days thou wilt build it ? But he
22 spake of the teraple of his body. And when he was
risen from the dead, his disciples reraerabered that
he had said this; and they believed the scripture,
and the word which our Lord had said.
23 And when he was in Jerusalera, in the days of
the feast of unleavened bread  were 
24 which he did to thera. But our Lord did not trust
25 hiraself to theni, and .... not .... that any man
should testify about the work of raan : for he knew
the heart in man ....
3 And there was there a raan of the Pharisees,
naraed Nicoderaus, and this raan was a ruler of the
2 Jews. He carae to our Lord by night, and said unto
hira. Rabbi, we know that thou art sent to us frora
God, a teacher : because no man can do these signs,
3 except he whora God is with. Our Lord said unto
hira. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, that if a man be
not born again,^ he cannot see the kingdom of God. ^ fj'^"—
4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How can an old man be i)egi'"iin6.'
born ? can he perhaps enter again into the womb of his
5 mother, and be born again ? Our Lord said unto him.
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, that if a man be not
born of the Spirit and water, he cannot enter the
€ kingdora of God. That wbich is born of the flesh is
flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit ;
7 because God is a living Spirit. And marvel not that
8 I told you to be born. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but
thou knowest^ not whence it coraeth, nor whither it ^ cureton.
goeth : so are they which are born of water® and the ^ cureton.
9 Spirit. Nicoderaus said unto hira. How can this* be ? ¦* ctu-eton.

168

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

3. 10—

1 Cureton,
" Cureton.

3 Cureton,

4 Or, 'the
Fish
spring,'

5 'Rabban,'
Cureton,

c Cureton.

Our Lord said unto hira. Art thou a teacher ofio
Israel, and knowest not these things ? Verily I say ll
unto thee, that what we know we speak,^ and what
we have seen we testify^; and ye receive not our
witness. If I have told you of things on the earth, 12
and ye believe not, how, if I tell you of things that
are in heaven, will ye believe rae® ?  hath I3
ascended up to heaven  but he ... . heaven,
.... the Son of man which is from heaven. And 14
as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even
so  whosoever believeth in hira should not 15
perish, but have eternal life  the world, .... 16
that whosoever believeth in hira .... not ....
For God sent [not] his Son into the world to judge 17
the world ; but that the world through him might
be saved. He that believeth on hira is not con- IS'
deraned : and he that believeth not in hira is con
demned, because he hath not believed in the name
of the only Son. This is condemnation, that light l^
is come .... wrought in God. 21
And after these things our Lord and his disciples 22
came to Judsea; and there he baptized, and dwelt
with thera. And John also was baptizing iu 'Ain 23
Nun^ near to Salira, because there was rauch water
there : and the people carae, and were baptized. For 24
John was not yet cast into prison.
Then there vvas a question between one of John's 25
disciples and a Jew about purifying. And they 26
carae unto John, and said unto him. Our Master,* he
that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whora thou
barest witness, behold, he also baptizeth, and raany
corae to hira. John* said unto thera, A man can 27
take nothing at all, except it be given him from

 4. 14. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 169
28 heaven. But ye bear^ rae witness, that I said, I ara not ^ cureton.
29 the Christ, but that I ara sent before hira. Because
he that hath the bride is the bridegroora : and the
friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth
him, rejoiceth with great joy^ because of the bride- ^ *^'"^'™-
groora's voice : this ray joy, behold,® it is fulfilled. ^ °""'°"-
30 Theiefore it is fitting to hira that he increase, and to
31 rae that I decrease. Because he that coraeth frora
*° above is above all : he that is of the earth is on the
35 earth, and ... of the earth ; .... fbr .. . giveth
36 , . . , but  frora ....
4 ... raany . . . raore than . . . because . . . not . . .
3 only baptized not, but his disciples. And he left . . .
4 again into Galilee  a . . . Saraaria, which is
7 called Shechera, .... ground which .... them-
8 selves meat. And while our Lord sat, it was the
7 sixth hour. And there cometh a certain woman
of Samaria to draw water : and our Lord said unto
9 her. Give me water* to drink. The Samaritan ' °"'^*°°-
woman said unto hira, Lo, thou art a Jew. How
dost thou ask rae for water to drink ? for the Jews
10 have no dealings with the Samaritans. He said
unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and vvho
it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given
11 thee living water. She said unto him. Thou hast
not even a pitcher,* and the well is deep: from ' cureton.
12 whence hast thou* living water ? Art thou perhaps °g^™*™-
greater than Jacob our father, which gave us this
well, aud he also drank from it, and his children, and
13 his cattle ? Our Lord said unto her. Whosoever
14 drinketh of this water shall thirst again : and who
soever drinketh of the water that I shall give him.

170

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

4. 14-

1 Cureton.

2 Cnreton.
3 Or,
' Messiah.'

¦* Cureton.

5 Cureton.

* Curaton,

shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him 14
shall be in hira a well of water springing up into ever
lasting life. The woman saith unto him. Sir, give 15
me to drink of this water, that I thirst not, neither
corae to draw frora here. Our Lord said unto her. Go, 16
call thy husband to me, and come hither. She said 17
unto him, I have no husband. Our Lord said unto her,
Thou hast well said, for thou hast had five husbands ; I8
and he whora thou now hast is not thy husband : this
saidst thou truly. She said unto hira. Sir, I perceive 19
that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in 20
this raountain; and ye say, that Jerusalem is the
house^ of worship. Our Lord said unto her. Woman, 21
believe, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in
this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father. Ye worship ye know not what : and we 22
worship what we know : for salvation is from Juda.
But behold, the hour cometh, and now is, when the 23
true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit
and in truth : for the Father even seeketh these
worshippers,^ those who worship him in spirit and 24
in truth. The woraan saith. Behold, the Christ® 25
coraeth, and when he is corae, he will give everything.
Our Lord saith unto her, I that speak unto thee ara 26
he. And while they were talking,* his disciples came 27
and wondered that .... with the woman, yet they
did not say to him, .... seekest thou ? or . . . .
talkest . . . The woman . . . water-pot, and . . . to 28
the city, and saith. Come, see a raan, which told me 29
all things that I have done : is not this perhaps the
Christ? .... went out to him. And* his disciples 30
prayed hira to eat bread with them. He said unto 32
thera, I have meat to eat that ye know not of They* 33

— 5. 20. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 171
33 said one to another. Hath any raan perhaps brought
34 him ought to eat ? He saith unto them. My own^ meat ' ''"*'°°-
is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish
35 his work, Say not ye. There are yet four raonths,
and the harvest coraeth ? behold, I say unto you.
Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; that they
36 are white and have corae^ to the harvest. And the '^ cureton.

reaper straightway® receiveth wages, and gathereth

3 Cureton.
Bezae.

fruit unto life eternal, and the sower and the reaper
37 shall rejoice together. For herein is a word of
truth,* One soweth, and another reapeth. * cureton.
[iv. 38 to V. 5 is lost.]
6 .... had been .... long .... he said unto
7 him. Wilt thou become sound* ? He* said unto him, 6 cureton.
Sir, I have no raan, who, when the water is troubled,
will put rae into the pool ; but while I ara coraing,
12 
13 and walk ? And that raan wist not who it was : for
our Lord had conveyed hiraself away frora one place
14 to another'' frora the press. After these tbings our ' SteraUy,''to
Lord findeth hira in the temple, and said unto "'^^"'"'¦'
him. Behold, thou art whole: sin not again, lest a
15 worse [thing] happen unto thee. And the raan
went and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which
16 had raade him whole. And therefore did the Jews
TDersecute our Lord,® because he had done these « R.v.
. Cureton.
17 things on the sabbath. But our Lord said unto Bezae.
thera. My Father worketh hitherto, because of this® ' cureton.
18 I also work. The Jews then because of tbis word ^''^'' cureton.
.... [not] only because he had broken the sabbath, *
but because  called  had .... God.
\^c,- - • our I^or<i "^t*^ thera. Verily ... his Father . . .

172

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

5. 21—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.

4 Cureton,

6K.V. Cureton.Bezae.

6 2 34

Son  Father  the dead, and raiseth^ 21
thera up, even so the Son also quickeneth those who
believe in hiin.^ For the Father judgeth no man, 22
but hath committed  all judgment unto his to
Son:  25
[vv. 26 to 45 are lost.]
.... ye would have believed me also : for he wrote 46
of rae. And if ye believe not in his writings, how 47
shall ye believe in ray own words ?
After these things our Lord vvent across the lake
of Galilee, of Tiberias. And a great raultitude
followed hira, because they saw the rairacles which
he did on the sick. And our Lord went up into a
raountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And
the feast of the unleavened bread of the Jews was
nigh. And our Lord lifted up his eyes, and saw a 5
great raultitude come unto him ; he saith unto
Philip, Whence shall we buy bread for these people,
that they raay eat? But he asked® hira this, as 6
proving him : for he knew what he was about to do.
Philip said unto him. Two hundred pennyworth of 7
bread is not sufficient for them, while they eat little
by little.* One of his disciples, whose narae was 8
Andrew, Simon Cepha's brother, saith unto him, A 9
certain lad here hath five barley loaves, and two*
fishes : but what are they to all these ?
He said unto them. Make the men sit down, lo
Novv there was much grass in the place. He said
unto them. Go, make the men sit down on the green.
And when they had made them sit down, then II
Jesus took those loaves; .... baskets, reraains of jj
those five barley loaves, and of those two fishes.

— 6. 37. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 173
13 And the raen which did eat of this bread were
14 five thousand. And those people when they saw that
sign which he did, said. This is of a truth that
15 prophet that coraeth into the world. And they were
considering that they raight snatch hira away, that
they raight raake hira a king, . . . left them ... to
16 the raountain . . . And when it was evening, ....
17 to Capernaum, because .... to him .... Jesus
18 .... to them .... And the lake was tumultuous
19 against thera, . . . and a wind . . . And when . . .
five .... thirty .... upon thera, and as he drew
20 near unto their ship :  their fear 
22 And on the day .... was .... ship carae frora
2° T  place  were  fouud him
25  Verily I say uuto you, that not 
because ye saw  but because ye did
27 eat .... not  the meat  the raeat
.... which ... of man . . . shall give unto you :
28 . . . for him hath . . . the Father sealed. They say
unto hira. What shall we do, that we raight work
29 .... of God ? Jesus .... of God, .... whom
30 he hath sent .... that we may see, .... thee ?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is
32 written. He gave them bread from heaven. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not tbe bread
frora heaven ; but ray Father giveth you the bread of
33 truth frora heaven. For the bread of God is he^ which ' °iil^^^
cometh down frora heaven, and giveth life unto the
34 world. They say unto hira. Lord at all tiraes . . . give
35 us of this bread. He said unto thera, I ara the bread
. . . that cometh . . . hunger ; and he that ... on rae
36 . . . But . . . unto you, that ye have seen . . . believe
37 . . . giveth rae . . . shall corae . . . coraeth . . . not

174

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

6. 38—

1 Cureton.

2 Cureton.

3 Cureton.

.... For I came down from heaven, not that I 38
might do my will, .... that I might do his will
 that sent me. This  what he hath S9
given rae I should not lose even one, but should raise
up .... in the .... day. Because this  40
who believeth in the Son .... hath everlasting life :
and I will raise hira up at the last day 
murmured .... I am the bread which came down 41
frora heaven. And they said. Is ... . Jesus, .... 42
and we know .... how saith he ... . heaven ?
.... unto thera, Murraur not one to another. No **44
man can come .... Father .... last .... For 45
it is written in the prophets. And they shall be all
taught of God. Every  Father, and hath
learned of him, cometh unto rae. It is not because^ 46
any man hath seen the Father, but he which is with
God, he hath seen God the Father. Verily, verily, 47
I say unto you. He that believeth on God^ hath life.
I am that bread of life. Your fathers did eat raanna 49,
in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread 50
which coraeth down from  that a man raay
eat .... and not .... I ... . which carae down 61
that .... eat .... for ever : .... I will give is
ray body, which is® for the life of the world. And 52
the Jews strove with each other, saying. How can
.... give us .... to eat ? Jesus .... Verily, 5S
verily, I say unto you. That if ye eat not the body of
the Son of raan, and drink his blood, ye have no life
in you. But whoso eateth his body, and drinketh his 54
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at
the last day. My body is raeat indeed, and ray blood 65
is drink indeed. He that eateth ray body, and 56
drinketh ray blood, .... and I in hira. As the 57

— 7. 6. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 175
57 living Father hath sent rae, and I live because^ of^R-'V-^
° ' Cureton.
my Father: he that eateth my body shall be alive ^ezae.
58 because of rae. This is that bread which came down
frora heaven : not like that which your fathers did
eat,^ and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall ^cmeton.
59 live for ever. These things said he in Capernaura, **'"'®-
60 in the synagogue as he taught. And raany of his
disciples said. This saying is hard ; who can hear it®? ^ ^'' '''™''
61 But when Jesus knew* that his disciples murmured, * cureton.
62 he said unto thera, Doth this offend you ? But if ye
shall see the Son of man ascend up to the place where
63 he was before ? It is the spirit that quickeneth the
body ; . . . but ye . . . the body profiteth nothing : the
64 words that I .speak with you, . . . spirit . . . But there
are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew
65 from the beginning who* should betray him. He said ^ C""'™-
unto them,* Therefore said I unto you, that no raan " *^"'^^'°°-
can corae unto rae, except it were given unto hira of
66 the Father. Because of that saying many of his
disciples went their way, and walked not' with him. ' cureton,
67 He said unto his twelve. And ye also, ye will surely
69 . . . we go ? . . . that thou art the Christ, the Son of
70 God. He said unto them, Have not I chosen you
71 all,® and [one] even of you is Satan ? .... of Juda 'C""'""-
Iscariot .... was ready® to betray him, [being] one " Cureton.
of the twelve.
7 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for
he would not walk openly in Judsea, because the
2 Jews ... to kill hira. ... of tabernacles of the Jews
4 . . . at hand . . . and . . . came near . . . who doeth any
thing . . . and he desireth . . . openly. If . . . shew
5 .... to the world. Until ... . then not even his
6 brethren believed in him. Jesus . . . unto thera.

176

THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

7.7-

1 R.V. marg.
Cureton.
Bezae.
^ Or, 'accom
plished.'

3 Cureton.
4 Cnreton.

¦5 Cureton.

* Cureton.

7 Cureton.

My tirae is not yet come : but your tirae is alway. And 7
the world cannot hate you ; . . . the world . . . because
I testify against it, that its works are evil. Go ye up 8
unto tbis feast: I go not up^ unto the feast; for ray to
tirae is not yet full corae.^ .... openly, but . . . . lo
And the Jews sought him there at the feast, and said, Jg
Where is he ? ... . was .... uuto thera. My doctrine to
is not raine, but his that sent me. Whoso will do his 17
will, he shall know this doctrine, whether it be of
God, or whether I speak from ray own mind. He 18
who speaketh of his ovvn mind, seeketh glory to
hiraself: and he who seeketh the glory of hira that
sent him, is true, and iniquity  Thou hast 20
.... who seeketh to kill thee ? Jesus® said unto 21
thera, I have done one work in your sight,* and ye
all raarvel. Moses therefore gave unto you circum- 22
cision ; not because it is of Moses, but because it is
of your fathers; and ye on the sabbath day circum
cise a man. For if a man be circuracised* on the 23
sabbath day, that the law of Moses should not be
broken ; are ye angry because I have raade a man
every whit whole on the sabbath day ? Judge not 24
by faces,* but judge righteous judgraent. Then said 25
sorae of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he whora
they seek to kill ? And lo, he [speaketh] openly, and 26
no man says anything to him. Perhaps the elders
know in truth that this is the Christ ? But behold,' 27
we know this [man] whence he is : and the Christ
when he cometh, no raan knoweth whence he is.
And Jesus lifted up his voice, and taught in 28
the teraple, saying. Ye know rae, and ye know
whence I ara : and I ara not corae of myself, but he
that sent me is true, and ye know him not. For I 29

—7. 44. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 177
29 know him : because I was with hira, and he hath
30 sent me. And they sought to take him : but no
man laid hands on hira, because his hour was not
31 yet corae. And many of the town believed on him,
and said. The Christ when he coraeth, will he shew
raore signs than this raan shews ?
32 And the chief priests and Pharisees heard that
the people raurraured ; and they sent officers to take
33 him. Jesus said unto thera. Yet a little while I am
34 with you, and I go unto him that sent me, and ye
shall seek rae, and shall not find rae : and whither I
35 go, ye cannot corae. The Jews said araong thera
selves. Whither will this [raan] go, that we shall not
find hira ? will he perhaps go teaching the seed of the
36 Gentiles, that we shall not find hira ? And what is
the word that he said, I go away, and ye shall not
find me : and that he said. Whither I go, ye cannot
37 corae ? And in the great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let hira
38 corae unjbo me, and drink. Every one that believeth
on me, as the scripture hath said, rivers of living
39 water shall flow out of his belly. But this he spake
of the Spirit, which they that believed on hira
should receive : for till that tirae  was not
yet given; because Jesus had not .... received
40 his glory. Then some people of the crowd 
41 said. Of a truth this is the Christ. And others said,
42 How shall the Christ come out of Galilee ? Is it not
written thus. That the Christ shall be of the seed of
David, and shall corae frora Bethlehem, David's own
43 town ? And there was a division among the crowd
44 because of him. And there were others who would
have taken him, but no raan was able to lay hands
12

178 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 7. 45—
on him. And those officers returned, and came to that 45
multitude and to the Pharisees ; and the priests and
Pharisees said. Have ye not brought him ? The officers 46
said to them. Never raan spake what this raan spake.
Then said the Pharisees to those ofiicers. Are ye also 47
deceived ? For who ofthe chief raen or ofthe Pharisees 48
has believed on hira ? only this raob who knoweth not 4&
' demiu^''""' *he law. Nicoderaus^ said unto them, he that carae
unto him before by night. The law, doth it judge any 60
man, until we hear hira, and know what he did ? 5i
They say unto hira. Art thou perhaps also of Galilee? 52
2 oimt V. 53. Search, and look, for no prophet ariseth out of Galilee.^
somitoe. 1 Again® Jesus said unto thera, I ara the light of 8
E.v,'marfr, the world : he that followeth rae doth not walk in
darkness, but findeth the light of life. The Jews I3
said unto him. Thou bearest record of thyself; thy
record is not true. Jesus said unto them. Even if I 14
bear record of rayself, my record is true : because I
know whence I came, and whither I go ; and ye
neither [know] whence I carae, nor whither I go. Ye 1.5,
judge after the body; Ijudgenoraan. And if I judge, 16
my judgraent is true : because I ara not alone, but I
and he* who sent rae. It is also written in your law, 17
that the testiraony of two raen is true. I am one that 18
beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent rae
beareth witness of rae. They say unto him. Where 19
is thy Father ? He said unto thera. Ye neither know
me, nor ray Father : if ye had known rae, ye should
have known my Father also. These things spake he 20
in the treasury, and in the temple : and no raan took
hold of him, because his hour was not yet come.
Again he said unto them, I go ray way, and ye 21
shall seek rae, and shall die in your sins : and whither

4 Bezae.

— 8. 45. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 179
|o I gO) ye cannot . . . kill himself? . . . ye . . . beneath;
. . . from above : . . . ye . . . of . . . world ; and I am
24 not of it ... ye shall die in your sins : if . . . ye . . .
25 not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They say
26 . . , Who art thou? He said unto thera , . . I have . . .
to say concerning you and to judge : . . . but he who
sent me is true ; and these things which I have heard
27 of hira speak I in the world. And they knew not that
he spake unto them of the Father.
28 Again Jesus said unto thera. When ye have
lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye knovv that
I am he; and ... I do nothing of myself; but as
29 the Father hath taught rae . . . thus I . . . And he
who sent rae is with me: . . . because I do . . . hira.
g9 And as . . . these . . . raany ... on hira. . . . Jesus . . .
which believed on hira, . . . ye . . . ray disciples indeed;
32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall raake
33 ypu free. They say unto hira, . . . were in bondage . . .
34 how sayest thou. Ye shall becorae free men ? Our
Lord said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
36 Whoso committeth sin is a slave. And the slave . . .
abideth ... for ever ... in the house : the son . . .
36 abideth ever. . . . shall make you free, ... ye shall
37 be . . .1 know . . . ye . . . and ye seek ... to kill rae
38 because my word has no free course with you. What I
39 have seen with . . . ye . . . your father. . . . our own
father Abraham. He said unto them. If ye were
40 children . . . But now, behold, ye seek to kill me, a
mau ... am speaking . . . which . .. . God . . . but . . .
^^ Ye . . . deeds ... If God were . . . love . . . for I . . .
myself, . . . who sent me. . . . And when he speaketh
44 a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the ' fathCT,^'t.e.
45 father of it.^ I who speak the truth, ye believe me ae'ulr.''

180 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 8. 46 —
not Which of you reproveth rae concerning sin ? 46
And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe?
For he who is of God heareth God's word : ye there- 47
havo teen* foro hear it not, because ye are not.^ The Jews 48
hlre?^ said. Say we not well that thou art a Saraaritan, and
drops the*^ hast a deraon ? Jesus said unto thera, I have not a 49
ciausefrom demou ; but I honour ray Father, and ye do dis
honour me. And I seek not mine own glory: there 50
is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I 51
say unto j'-ou. Whoso keepeth my word, he shall
never taste death. The Jews say unto him. Now we 52
know it, that truly thou hast a demon. For Abra
ham is dead. Thou sayest. Whoso keepeth ray word
2 Bezae. shall not taste death. Art thou perhaps greater than^ 53
Abrahara, and than the prophets, who are dead ?
whora raakest thou thyself ? Jesus said to them. If 54
^Belae. "'- glorify® myself, my glory® is nothing : it is the
Father who glorifies® me ; he of vvhom ye say that he
is God : ye have not known him ; I know hira : 55
and if I should say, I know hira not, I should
be a liar to rayself, like unto you : but I know hira,
and I keep his word. Abraham was longing to see 56
ray day: and he saw it, and was glad. The Jews 57
say unto hira, Thou art not fifty years old, and hath
Abrahara seen thee ? He said unto thera. Verily, 58
verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I have
been. Then took they up stones to cast at him : and 69
4R.V. Jesus went out secretly from the temple.*
And as he passed by, he saw a certain blind man, 9
who had been blind from his raother's womb. His 2
disciples ask hira. Who did sin, this raan, or his
people, when he was born blind ? He said unto 3
thera. He hath not sinned, nor yet his people : but

— 9. 24. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 181
3 that the works of God should be seen in him,
4 And I must work the works of hira that sent me,
while it is day : for the night cometh, when no raan
5 can work. For so long as I ara in the world, I am
6 tbe light of the world. When he had spoken these
things, he spat on the ground, and forraed clay of his
spittle, and taking it up, painted it upon the eyes of
7 that blind raan, and said unto hira, Go, wash thy face
in the pool of Shiloah.^ And when be had washed '^^ac-
8 his face, his eyes were opened. And when his neigh- 's™'-'
bours saw hira, and they who had seen^ that he had ^ P^lf ^"j^i
begged, they say. Is not this he who was begging? ^een^'*''^™
9 Some were saying. This is he : and sorae were saying.
He is like him. The blind raan said unto them, I am
10 he. They say unto him, How were thine eyes opened ?
11 He said unto them, That man whose name is Jesus
painted clay upon them, and said unto rne. Go, wash
thy face in the pool of Shiloah : and I went and
13 washed, and [ saw. They say unto hira . . . and they
14 brought him . . . Now it was the sabbath . . . But others
16 said . . . sinner do these . . . And they were disputing
17 one with another. And they say unto him that was
cured. What sayest thou concerning hira ? He said
18 unto thera, . . . He is a prophet. And . . . did not
19 believe in him ... he had been blind, ... If this
is your son, .... Ye say that he was born blind,
21 ... . now see  that this our son .... uow
seeth, who hath given .... we know not. Behold
22 he too is of age,® ye can know it of him. These ' Fy™°g7o,
things said his parents, because they feared the ^^^y^^-'
Jews : because the scribes and Pharisees had decreed
that whoso said. He is the Christ, they would dismiss
?? hira. Therefore said his parents. Ask him. And

182 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 9. 24—
again they called hira that was healed, and said unto 24
hira. Praise God : for we know that this man is a
sinner. He that was healed said unto thera. If he 25
be a sinner, I know not : but one thing I know, that
I was blind, and because of hira, lo, I see. They say 26
unto hira, .... healed thee ? . . . . But I have 27
Or, 'once, ^^jj ^^^ ouo,^ . . . and ye heard : why do ye ask me
again ? or perhaps ye desire to become his disciples ?
Then they reviled him, and said unto hira. Thou art 28
his disciple ; and we are Moses' disciples. And we 29
knovv tbat God spake unto Moses : but we know not
this raan, whence he is. The man who was healed 30
said unto them. This is to raarvel at, that ye know
not frora whence he is, and he hath opened ray own
eyes. And vve know that God heareth not the voice 3i
of sinners: but whoso feareth hira, and doeth his
will, hira he heareth. Since the day that the world 32
was, was it not heard that [the eyes of] a blind raan
were opened who was blind from his raother. If this 33
man were not of God, how did he do this ? They say 34
unto hira. Thou wast altogether born in sins, thou
comest teaching us ? And they cast him out. And 36
Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and when
Jesus had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou
^B^IL?*"^^' heiieve on the Son of man?^ He that was healed 36
said unto hira. Who is he. Lord, that I niight believe
on hira ? Jesus said unto hira. Thou hast seen hira, 37
and it is he that talketh with thee. He said. Lord, 38
I believe. And falling down, he worshipped hira.
Jesus said unto him, I am come for the judgraent of 39
this world, that they who are blind raay see ; and
they who see raay become blind. And when the 40
Pharisees who were near hira heard, they said unto

1—10. 14. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 183
41 him. Is it we who are blind ? He said unto thera. If
ye were blind, ye should have no sin : but ye say.
We see ; therefore your sins^ reraain. ^ Bezae.
10 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth
not by the door to the fold in which the sheep are,
but cliinbeth up by another way, he is a robber and
2 a thief. And he that entereth in by the door is the
3 shepherd  The porter^ openeth the door to ^^Sp°e7of
him ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth "'^ ^°°^-'
his flock, the sheep, by narae, and he leadeth
4 thera out. And when he leadeth out his flock, he
goeth before them, and his Own sheep follow him,
6 because the sheep know his voice. But a stranger
will the sheep not follow, but will take themselves
away .... because they know not the voice of a
6 stranger. These things Jesus spake with them in
a parable: and they did not understand.
7 Again Jesus said unto thera. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 And all those who came are thieves and robbers :
9 but the flock did not hear them. I am the door of
the sheep : and by me every one who enters shall live,
10 aud shall go in and out, and find pasture. But the
thief cometh not but that he may steal, and kill and
destroy : but I ara corne that they raight have life,
11 and that they raight have abundance. I ara the
good shepherd : and the good shepherd giveth his
12 his life for ... . But the hireling, .... are not,
.... when .... wolf coming, leaveth tbe sheep,
.... and the wolf coming, snatcheth and scattereth.
13 Because he is an hireling in it, and careth not about
14 it. I am the good shepherd, and know mine own,® ^ |^J^^
and mine own know rae ; and I ara known of raine

184 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN . lOv 1_5 —

1B.V. Bezae.

own,^ even as my Father knoweth rae, and I know 15
my Father. And I lay down my life for the sheep.
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : and 16
them also I must bring, and they also shall bear my
voice ; and the fiock shall all be one, and one shepherd.
Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay 17
down my life, that I might take it up again. No 18
man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself;
for I have power to lay it down, and to take it up
again ; because this comraandraent have I received
of my Father. And as he was saying these things, 19
there was a division among the Jews ; because sorae 20
of thera were saying. He hath a deraon, and is mad ;
why are ye standing and hearing him ? But others 21
said. These words are not of a demon. Can a demon
open the eyes of the blind ?
And it was the feast at Jerusalem which is called 22
-2 'honour.' ^{jg dedication^ of the sanctuary, and it was winter.
And Jesus was walking in Soloraon's porch. . . . unto 23
hira. How long dost thou take .... If thou be the 24
Christ, tell us plainly. He said unto thera, .... I 25
speak .... ye believe not : and the works that I
do in ray Father's name, they bear witness of me.
But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, 26
..... I said unto you  ray voice,  27
The Father, which gave me, is greater than all ; and 29
there is no man who snatcheth them out of the
Father's hand. I and my Father are one. When he gj
had said these things, they took up stones to stone
hira. Jesus said unto tbem. Many works of the 32
Father I have shewed you ; for which of these works
are ye stoning me ? The Jews say unto hira. Not for 33
a good work do we stone thee, but because whilst thou

— 11.18. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 185
34 art . . . : a, man, t^iou raakest .... God. Jesus
to said unto them. Is it not  written 
36 gods ? . . . . whora the Father hath sanctified, and
sent into the world, ye say. Thou blaspheraest;
37 because I said, the Son of God ? And if I do not
^^ . . . . believe me not. But if I do, even if ye believe
41 rae not,  spake 
42 And raany  in him.
11 And there was . . . . of Beth .... the brother
Jq . . . . and of Martha ... is not . . . Son of ... .
5 Lazar. And when he heard that Lazar was sick,
7 he stayed in his place two days. And he said to his
8 disciples. Come, let us go to Judsea. His disciples
say unto him. Our Master, behold, the Jews have
been seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither
9 again ? Jesus said unto them. Are there not twelve
hours in the day ? He who walketh in the day ....
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
10 But he who walketh in the night sturableth, because
11 the light is not in him. And when he had said
these things, he said unto thera, Lazar, our friend, is
12 sleeping ; but I go, that I may wake him.^ They say ^ Bezae.
unto hira. Our Lord, if he is sleeping, he will be
13 healed.^ But Jesus had said to them concerning ^ Bezae.
Lazar that he was dead : and they were thinking
14 that he had spoken about sleep. Jesus said again
15 to them plainly, Lazar is dead. And I ara glad for
your sakes, that ye raay believe, that I was not there ;
16 but corae, let us go to him. Thoraas® said to his ^P'^j'I''^
' o twin."
fellow-disciples, Corae, let us go also, let us die
17 with hira. And when Jesus came to Bethany,* * e^''=«-
he found that they had buried Lazar four days
18 before. Now Bethany was. distant frora Jerusalera

186 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 11. 19—
1 Bezae. fifteen^ stadia  Ahd many .... came out to is
Bethany to console Martha and Mary. And when 20
Martha heard that Jesus was coming, she went
out to meet him : and Mary returned home. And 21
Martha said unto hira. If thou hadst been here, ray
^Be^e. brother had not died. But even now^ I know, that 22
what thou shalt ask, God will give it thee. Jesus 23
 unto her. Thy brother .... Martha .... 24
that in the resurrection .... at the last day. Jesus 25
.... I ara the resurrection, and whosoever believeth
in rae, even if were dead, he shall live : and whoso- 26
ever liveth and believeth in rae shall never die.
Believest thou these things ? Martha saith unto 27
him. Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ,
the Son of God, which shall come into the world.
^™°" And when she had said these things,® she went 28
silently, and called Mary, and said unto her. Our
Master is corae, and calleth thee. And when Mary 29
heard, she sprang up, and went to him eagerly.
And Jesus had not until now entered into the town, 30
but was in that place where Martha met hira. Also 31
those who had consoled Mary, when they saw that
she was thus amazed and had gone out, followed her.
They supposed that she was going to the grave to weep.
And when she, Mary, reached Jesus, she fell at his 32
feet, and said unto him. If thou hadst been here.
Lord, my brother had not died. And when Jesus 33
saw her weeping, and saw the Jews who were with her
weeping, he was troubled in his soul, and was dis-
*^J'f™^_I turbed* in his spirit, and said. Where have ye laid 34
hira ? They say unto hira. Our Lord, corae, see.
And the tears of Jesus were coming. And when ?5
o 36
the Jews saw, they were saying. Behold how

— 11. 48. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 187
37 he loved him ! And there were sorae of thera
who said. This raan, who hath opened the eyes of
hira who was blind from his raother's worab, could
he not have caused that this raan should not have
38 died ? But Jesus, being troubled in himself, came
to the grave. And the grave was hollowed out like
39 a cave, and the door was covered by a stone. Jesus
said. Take ye away this stone. Martha saith unto
hira. Lord Why are they lifting away the stone ?
40 Behold, he stinketh, for he hath been four days. He
said unto her, I said unto thee, that, if thou wouldest
41 believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God. Then
those men who were standing, carae near, and raised
the stone. But he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and
said. Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
42 And I know that thou hearest rae always : but
: because of this crowd of people I say these things,
43 that fhey may believe that thou hast sent me. And
when he had said these things,^ he cried with a loud ' ^^^*^-
44 voice, and said, Lazar, come forth, come out. And
in that hour that dead raan carae forth, bound
hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was
bound with a linen napkin. Then said our Lord,
45 Loose hira, and let him go. And many Jews which
came to Jesus because of Mary, believed in Jesus
46 frora that hour. And there were some of thera who
believed not, but went their ways to the Pharisees,
and related to thera what Jesus had done.
47 Then the chief priests and the Pharisees as
sembled, and raade a council, and they were saying,
What shall we do ? for this man doeth many miracles.
48 And if we let him alone thus,^ all men will believe ¦ ^''^*^-
on hira : and the Roraans will corae, taking away

188 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 11. 49 —
our city and our nation. Now one of thena^ whose 49
narae was Caipha, their own high priest of that year,
this same Caipha said unto thera. Ye know nothing,
nor con  that it is expedient for us, that one 50
man should die for all the nation, and that the whole
nation perish not But this word he spake not of 51
his own mind : but because he was high priest, he
prophe.sied, because Jesus was about to die for the
nation ; and not for the nation only, but also that 52
the children of God who are scattered abroad should
be gathered into one. Now frora that day forth 53
they took counsel together to kill him. But Jesus 54
walked no raore boldly in sight of the Jews but
went his way to a country which was near to ... .
which is called Ephraim, and there he went about
with his disciples.
And  was nigh at hand : and raany vvent 55
up out of the country to Jerusalera to sanctify them
selves. And they were seeking for Jesus, and saying 56
one to another in the teraple. Do ye suppose that
perhaps he will not come to the feast ? And the 67
chief priests and the Pharisees commanded, that
whosoever should see him, should come and shew it
to thera, that they raight take hira.
And six days before it was the unleavened bread, 12
Jesus carae to the village of Bethany, to Lazarus, he
IMS. has yf\^Q ijad been dead, and was alive. And he'- raade 2
* he made. '
ohanse'^''' him a supper there ; and Lazarus was one of those
J^°^*siTe gga^^gfl at meat who were sitting with him; but
made.' Martha was cumbered with service. Now Mary 3
took an alabaster box of a pound of ointment of
2 Syriao puro^ Spikenard, of great price, and poured it on
iruTTmrjs. the head of Jesus while he sat at meat, and she

— 12. 19. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 189
¦ 3 anointed his feet, and wiped thera with her hair : and
all the house was filled with the odour of the oint-
4 ment And Juda Scariota, one of the disciples, he
i) who should betray hira, said. Why was not this oint
ment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the
6 poor ? Now Juda did not care for the poor, but
because he was a thief, and the bag of the poor was
7 with him.i When Jesus heard it, he said unto him, ^S'^i'Jt^
' ' had the
Let her alone : she is keeping it .... of ray burial.^ bag of the
9 And rauch people of the Jews knew that he was " o^^itted
there : and they carae there, not in order that they
might see Jesus, but Lazar, whom he had raised from
10 amongst the dead. And the chief priests consulted
11 that they raight kill Lazar also; for because of Lazar
12 many believed on Jesus. And on the next day ... he
went out, and carae to the Mount of Olives .... and
those great raultitudes  to the feast, when they
13 heard that Jesus was coraing to Jerusalera, they took
branches of palm-trees, and -went forth to meet hira,
and they were crying and saying .... who coraeth
14 in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel. But
Jesus . . . on . . . that is written by Zakaria the pro-
15 phet. Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, thy King
cometh unto thee, and he is riding on a foal the son
16 of an ass. These things his disciples knew not from
the first : but when our Lord received his glory, they
reraerabered that these things were written concern
ing hira, and [that] they did these things unto
17 hira  that was with him related how he
had called Lazar from the grave, and raised him up
]^ . . . that they heard , . . done . . . The Pharisees
.... saying .... See ye that ye prevail nothing ?
behold, all the world is gone after hira.

190 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 12. 20—
And there were some heathens who had come up 20
to worship at the feast : and they came and said to 21
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, Sir, we
would see Jesus. And Philip went and told Andrew : 22
and they both came and told Jesus. Jesus said unto 23
thera. The hour is corae, .... the Son .... Verily .... 24
unto you, That a grain of wheat, unless it fall and die
in the earth, it is alone : but if it falls and dies, it
yieldeth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose 25
it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall
keep it unto life eternal. Whoso will serve rae, let 26
hira follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my
servant be : and whoso serveth rae, him will the
Father honour. Behold, now is ray soul troubled ; 27
and what shall I say ? Father, save me frora this
hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.
Father, glorify thy narae. And in that hour a voice 2S
was heard frora  I have glorified  I to
 were  because of me  now 31
 of the world  to
abideth for ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of 34
man must be lifted up ? . . . . this Son of raan ?.
Jesus saith unto them, A little while  35
light  with you  ye have the
light, lest  believe  that the 36
children 
.... done  on him : . . . . that  ^7oa
of Isaia the prophet raight be fulfilled ; he had said
.... our report ? .... to whora .... said .... 39-
their eyes, that they should not see  40
 and should hear  prophet  4i
said .... and his glory, .... and spake ......
But .... believed in Jesus ; . . . . because of the 42

—13. 9. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 191
42 Pharisees .... confess hira, .... should disraiss
43 thera  the glory'- of man  raore than'J-"^-
, , o J Bezae.
t*  But 
to
47 my words,  him  for I carae not to
48 judge the world, but to save the world. Whoso . . r
.... me, and receiveth not my words, hath ....
49 him : . . . . with hira  in the last day. For
I have not .spoken ray own words; but the Father
which sent me, he hath coramanded me what I
50 should say, and what I should speak. And I know
that his coraraandments are life everlasting : and
what I speak, as he hath comraanded rae, so I speak.
13 Now before tbe unleavened bread, Jesus knew
that his hour was corae that he should depart out of
this world unto bis Father, loving his own vvhich are
2 in this world, he loved them unto the end. And
there was a supper, and Satan had put into the heart
of Juda, son of Siraon Scariota, so that he might
3 betray him. And because Jesus knew that the
Father had given all things into his hands, and he
knew that he was come from God, and went to God ;
4 he rose, and laid aside his garments ; and took
5 a towel, and cast it about his loins. And he took
water, and poured it into a wash-basin, and began to
wash the feet of his disciples, and to wipe them with
6 the towel which he had cast about his loins. And
when he came to Simon Cepha, Simon said unto
7 him. Lord, dost thou wash ray feet ? Jesus said unto
him. What I do unto thee thou knowest not; but
8 after a while thou shalt know. Simon said unto him.
Thou shalt uever wash my feet. Jesus said unto
hira. Except I wash thee, thou hast no part with rae.
9 Simon saith unto hira. Then, Lord, thou shalt wash

192 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 13. 9—
not my feet only, but also ray hands and ray head. 9
Jesus saith to hira. He that is bathed needeth not lO
save to wash his feet only, because he is clean every
whit : and ye also are clean, but not all of you. For ii
he knew who was betraying hira ; therefore he said
this word. Now when he had washed their feet, he 12
took his garraent, and sat down. He said unto thera.
Know ye what I have done to you ? Behold, ye call I3
rae Our Master and Our Lord: and ye say well;
for so I ara. And if I, your Master and your Lord, 14
have washed your feet; how much is it fitting that
ye also should wash one another's feet ? But I have 15
shewed you this example, that as I have done to you,
^'^^^^- ye should do.i
Verily, verily, I say unto you. There is no servant 16
2 Or, who is greater than his lord ; and no messenger^
^apostle.' greater than he who hath sent him. li ye know 17
and do these things, blessed are ye. I speak not of is
every raan : because I know those whora I have
chosen : but in order that the scripture raay be ful
filled which saith. He that eateth bread with rae
hath lifted up his heel against rae  I tell you 19
before it corae to pass, that when it is corae to pass,
ye raay know tbat I ara he. Verily I say unto you, 20
He that receiveth whorasoever I send receiveth rae ;
and he that .... rae  he receiveth. And 2i
when Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in
his spirit, and testified, and said. Verily I say unto •
you, that one of you shall betray rae. Then his dis- 22
ciples looked one on another, wondering of whora he
thus spake. Then one of his disciples said  23
who  who was leaning  Siraon Cepha 24
beckoned to hira, that he should ask about whora

—14. 2. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 193
26 ... . the disciple .... on ... . unto hira ....
26 he who dips .... the bread I shall give unto hira.
27 And Jesus dipped the bread, and gave it to Juda,
the son of Siraon Scariota. And after the bread Satan
had entered into hira. . . . Jesus . . . unto hira. That
28 thou doest, do quickly. And  not 
29 they supposed  Juda had the bag,^ that ^or, -the
he had commanded hira what he should buy for -withJudas.'
the feast, and what he should give to the poor.
30 Then when Juda had risen and received the bread,
31 he went out, and the time was night. And when he
was gone out, Jesus said. Behold, henceforth is the
Son of raan glorified, and God is glorified in hira.
32 And God who glorifies hira in himself, shall straight-
33 way glorify him. Children, yet a little while I am
with you. And ye shall seek me : as I said unto the
Jews, that whither I go, they cannot corae; and behold,
34 1 say unto you also. But now a new coramandraent
I give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I have
35 loved you. For by this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if there be love in you one to
36 another. Simon Cepha said unto him. Lord, whither
goest thou ? He said unto him. Whither I go thou
-canst not come now ; but afterwards thou shalt follow
37 rae. Siraon said unto him. Why cannot I follow thee ?
38 I will lay down my life now for thy sake. Jesus said
unto him. Wilt thou lay down ray life for my sake ?
Verily I say unto thee. Before the cock has yet
crowed twice, thou shall deny me thrice.
14 Jesus said. Let not your heart be troubled : believe
2 in God, and in rae ye are believing. There are many
mansions in the house of my Father, and if it were not
so, I would have told you that I go to prepare a place
13

1 V. 11 is
wanting,
with part
of B, 10.

2 V. 14 is
omitted.

3 Syriac —
'Paraclete,

194 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 14. 3 —
for you. And if I go and prepare for you, I will a
come again, and lead you unto myself; that where I
am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye 4
know, and tbe way ye knovv. Thoma said unto him, '5
Lord, we know not whither thou goest; how can
we know the vvay, what it is ? Jesus said unto 6
him, I, I ara the way, and the truth, and the life :
no raan coraeth unto my Father, but by me. If 7
.... me, ye would have known my Father also : and
frora henceforth ye know hira, and have seen him.
Philip said unto hira. Our Lord, shew us the Father, 8
and it sufficeth us. Jesus said unto hira. All the 9
long  with you, and not .... he who hath
seen rae .... ray Father; .... and how ....
thou, shew us the F . . . Believe ye . . . that I am lo
in the Father, .... and my Father in me^ ? Verily 12
I say  he that believeth  these works
.... that I do, he ... . and greater than 
that the Father raay be glorified in his Son  13
^If ye love rae, keep my comraandraents. And 1 1|
will pray ray Father, and he shall give you 
Comforter,® . . . with you for ever; . . . truth; whom 17
the world .... receive him, .... has seen hira
.... neither knovvn hira ; but ye know him, who
dwelleth with you . . . and shall be [in] you. And 18
I will not leave you orphans : but I will come unto
you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth rae i»
not ; and ye shall see rae : and I ara living, and ye
shall live also. And in these days ye shall know that 20
I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He 21
that hath my coraraandraents, and keepeth them, he it
is that loveth rae : and he that loveth me, he also shall
be loved of ray Father, and I also will love hira, and

— 15. 11. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 195
22 will inanifest rayself to hira. Thoma saith unto
hira, Our Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest
thyself unto us, and dost not manifest thyself unto
23 the world ? Jesus said unto him. He who loveth me
will keep my word : and ray Father will love hira,
and we corae unto him, and will make abode
24 with him. He who loveth me not, keepeth not my
words: and the vyord  and that word is^ not ^ 0''>'^a»-'
25 mine, but his that sent me. These things have I
26 spoken unto you, whilst I ara present with you. But
that Spirit, the Coraforter ,2 whora ray Father will ^ ?^™^te.'
send unto you in ray narae, he shall teach you all
things, and he shall reraind you of all that I have
27 said. Peace I leave witb you, ray own peace I give
unto you : not as  I give .... be troubled,
28 ... . and I corae .... ray Father who is greater
29 than I. And novv  you, when it is not yet
corae to pass, that when it is corae to pass, ye raight
30 believe. Henceforth I will not talk with you : for the
prince of the world coraeth, and hath nothing in me.
31 But that the world may know that I love my Father ;
as my Father comraanded me, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence.
15 I ara the vine of truth, and ray Father is the
2 husbandman. Every vine  not fruit 
4 that beareth .... much  so also .... ye
6 can do nothing, without me. I am the vine,
and ye are the branches: He that is in me, and
6 1 in him, .... ye can do no  out as a
to branch which is withered, and is cast out ; and they
10 gather it, and throw it  in ray love ; even as
I have kept my Father's comraandraents, and abide
11 in his love. These things have I spoken unto you^

196 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 15. 12 —
 12
 I call you  because the servant 15
knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called
^ Belie. you friends; because all that I have heard frora^ ray
Father .... you. And ye have not chosen rae, 16
but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye
should go and bring forth .... and your fruit ....
that when ye shall ask anything of my Father in my
name, he raay give it you. But this I coraraand you, 17
that ye be loving one another. And if the world 18
 know  rae before you  the 19
world, the world .... its own : . . . . not 
the world  and I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth you. And re- 20
meraber that I said unto you. The servant is not
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you ; and if they have heard
and kept my word, they will keep yours also. All 21
these things will they do unto you for my own name's
sake, because they know not him that sent me. And 22
if I had not come and spoken unto thera, they had not
had sins : but now they have no excuse for their sins.
Because that whoso hateth rae hateth my Father also. 23
2 syria<>- ^q^ Jf J ij^d uq^ dono in their presence^ the vvorks 24
which none other man did, they had not had . . . now
. . . both seen and hated . . . also. But . . . word ... 26
'•ParMiTte ' ^^ *heir law . . . when . . . Comforter® . . . unto you 26
from my Father, . . . from before . . . with me ... 27
But  have I spoken unto you, that ye 16
should not be offended. For they shall put you out 2
of their synagogues : and the hour coraeth, that whoso
^oiutted killeth you will think that he serveth God.* These 4
things have I spoken with you, that when the hour

— 16. 25. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 197
4 shall come, ye raay remember that I told you these
things, which I told you not from the beginning,
5 because I was with you. But now that I go to him
that sent rae, none of you asketh rae. Whither goest
6 thou ? For because I have said these things unto
you, sorrow hath corae and hath filled your hearts.
7 But I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that
I go away : because if I go not away, the Coraforter^ ' '^:^ci^te «
will not come unto you ; but wben I have gone, I will
8 send the Coraforter unto you. But when he is come, he
-will reprove the world for its sins, and about its^ right- ^ °''' ''^•'
9 eousness, and about judgraent: and about sins, that
10 they have not believed on rae; but about righteousness,
11 because I go to my Father, ... ye see rae . . . about
13 judgraent, . . . will guide you . . . truth : because
Jg . . . of . . . raind ; but all . . . he heareth . . . ray
17 Father. And his disciples say to each other. What is
this that he saith, . . . A little while . . . and ye shall
not see me : and again a little while, and ye shall
see rae : and that he said, I go my way to my
18 Father ? What then is this little while that he said ?
19 ... . Jesus knew what  were .... to ask
him ; he said unto them, .... Do ye seek for this
that I said unto you, . . . and ye shall not see me : . . .
20 a little while and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily,
I say unto you. That ye shall weep, and wail, and
sigh, and tbe world shall rejoice : ye shall be anxious,
21 but your sorrow shall become® joy. A woraan ^ Bezae.
to who is in travail is sorrowful, because 
23 say  anything of ray Father in ray narae
24 ... . Hitherto ye have asked .... that . . . raay
25 be fulfilled . . . coraeth .... in proverbs ....
I shall shew you concerning ray Father 

198 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 16. 26 —
ye shall ask in ray narae  26
 God  into the world : 28
unto  His disciples said unto hira, . . . now 29
Belae. speakest thou, . . . and . . . proverb. Now we know^ 30
that thou . . . all . . . and . . . not ... we believe
that thou art sent . . . from God. Jesus said unto 31
them, Behold, now ye believe in rae. Behold, 32
2 Bezae. |.]^g ]^q^jj. comoth, and^ is come, that ye shall be
scattered, every man to his place, and shall leave me
alone : and I am not alone, because the Father is
with me. These tbings I have spoken unto you, that 33
in me ye raight have peace: and in the world ye
shall have tribulation : but fear not, for I have over
come the world.
And when Jesus had said these things, he lifted 17
up his eyes to heaven, and said. My Father, the hour
is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify
thee: as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that 2
to every one whom thou hast given hira, he should give
eternal life. This is life eternal, that they should know 3
thee, that thou art the only . . . God, and him whom
thou hast sent, Jesus, the Christ. I have glorified thee 4
on the earth : and the work which thou gavest me to
do I have finished. And now also give me the glory, 5
my Father, from beside thyself, frora that which thou
gavest rae when the world was not yet. And I have 6
raanifested thy narae unto the raen which thou gavest
me out of the world ; for thine they were, and thou
gavest them rae; and they have kept thy word.
»0r, 'I.' ^ji(j jjo^ they® have known that all which thou hast 7
given rae is frora thee  For the words which 8
.... I have given .... received .... and have
known surely  but for thera which thou hast 9

— 17. 26. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 199
10 given me ; for they are thine. And all that is mine is
thine, and thine is raine ; and I am glorified in thera.
11 And henceforth I ara not in the world, and these
are in the world, and I corae to thee. 0 ray holy
12 Father, take, keep thera in thy name.^ While I was ^ T'le iast
.1^ •' clause of
With thera in the world, I kept thera  of ''•^V^
' 1^ _ _ omitted.
thera .... except the son of perdition ; that ....
13 is written might be fulfilled. Now  and
14 these  in the world,  not 
15 of the world. I pray thee  them 
16 .... of the world,  not 
17 Sanctify  thy .... is truth.
18  hast sent 
19 ... . their sakes .... myself, .... through the
20 truth  for ... I pray . . . but also for ... .
21 them which shall b . . . . through their word ; that
they all may be one, as thou  that the world
22 may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory
which thou gavest me I have given thera ; that they
23 raay be one, even as we are one : I shall be with
thera, and thou with rae, that they may beconie
perfect in one ; that the world may know that thou
hast sent me, and hast loved them, even as. Father,
24 thou hast loved me. And what thou hast given rae,
I will that where I ara, these may also be with me ;
that they may behold the glory which thou hast given
me ; and that thou hast loved me before the world
25 was, 0 rny righteous Father. And the world hath not
known thee: but I have known thee, and those have
26 known that thou hast sent me. And I have made
known unto them thy narae, and will raake it
known^: so that the love wherewith thou hast loved ''^¦^^^
' me may be in them, and I also may be in them.

200 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 18. 1—
These things spake Jesus, and went forth with his 18
disciples over the brook Kedron, [to] the mountain,
the place where there was a garden, and he entered
there, he and his disciples. But Juda, the betrayer, 2
knew that place : for raany times Jesus came there
together with his disciples. But Juda, the betrayer, 3
brought with hira a band, and sorae of the chief
priests and Pharisees, and officers, and a crowd of
people carrying lanterns and laraps, and he carae
1 Bezae. thither. And when Jesus saw all that came against^ *
him, he went forth, saying unto them. What seek
ye? They say unto him, Jesus of Nazareth. He 5
saith unto them, I ara he. But Juda also stood with
thera. And as Jesus said these things, I ara he, 6
they went backward, and fell to the ground. And 7
Jesus said to them again. Whom seek ye ? They say
unto him, Jesus of Nazareth. He said unto them, I 8
have told you that I am he : if ye seek me, let [these]
go their vvay : that the word might be fulfilled which 9
he spake. Of them which thou gavest rae have I lost
none. Then Siraon Cepha drew a sword, and sraote lo
the high priest's servant, and took off his right ear ;
and the narae of the man was Malchus. And Jesus n
said unto Cepha, Put back the sword .... into its
place : the cup whicb ray Father hath given rae,
shall I not drink it ? And the band and the chiliarch 12
and the officers of the Jews bound hira, and brought 13
hira first to Hannan, the father-in-law of Caiapha,
has c-ri- which was the high priest of that -year. Now 24
dently ,._ i . i , ^ . ,
omitted a Haunau Sent hira bound unto Caiapha 
line here — , , _
'followed counsel to the Jews,  that one raan 14
Jesus, and
so did should die for the people. ^But Simon Cepha and 15
another ...
disciple.' one of the disciples, who was known to the high

—18. 27. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 201
priest, because of this he went with Jesus into the
palace.
19 Then the high priest asked Jesus about his dis
ciples, who they were, and about his doctrine, what
20 it was. Jesus said unto him, I spake openly with
the world ; and at all tiraes I taught in the syna
gogue, and in the teraple, and where all the Jews
are asserabled; and in secret have I said nothing.
21 But now why dost thou ask me ? Ask them which
heard rae, what I have spoken with thera : behold,
22 they know what I have spoken. When he had thus
spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus
on the cheek, and said unto bim. Dost thou thus give
23 an answer to the high priest ? Jesus said unto hira,
I have spoken well : why smitest thou me ?
16 But Siraon Cepha was standing without at
the [door]. And the disciple, which was known
unto the high priest, went out, and spoke to the
17 keeper of the door, and brought in Siraon. When
.... the handmaid of the door-keeper saw him,
.... she said to hira. Art thou not also one of this
man's disciples ? He saith unto her,  not.
18 Now there was there  and the ofiicers, and
they had laid for themselves a fire in the court to
warra themselves, for it was freezing. Now Siraon
also was standing with thera, and warraing hiraself.
25 . . . these people . . . Art not thou also ... of his
disciples ? But he denied it, and said, I am not.
26 And one of the servants of the high priest answered
(being his kinsman whose .... Simon had cut off),
.... to Simon .... I .... in the garden with
27 him ? And again he denied .... that not 
the cock 

202 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 18. 28—
.... led they Jesus frora Caiaphas  to 28
* torium**" *^^ ^^^^ °^ judgraent,^ to deliver him to the governor :
but they went not into the judgment-hall, that they
should not be defiled whilst they were eating the
unleavened bread. And Pilate went out unto them, 29
and said unto thera. What accusation have you
against this raan ? They answered, and said. If he 30
were not a malefactor, we would not even have de
livered him up unto thee. Pilate said unto them, 31
Then take him, and judge hira according to law.
The Jews said unto hira, We have no power to put
.... to death :
[xviii. 32 fo xix. 39 are fosf.]
 the body of Jesus, wrapped it in linen 19
clothes with the aromatic ointment, as was the law of
the Jews that they should be buried. And there 41
was a garden in that place, and in the garden was a
sepulchre, in which no raan had been buried. And 42
with haste they laid hira there .... sabbath ....
for it was near to the place ....
 the first day of the week, while it was 20
yet dark in the early morning,  Mary
Magdalene to the sepulchre, and saw that the stone
was rolled away, and lifted from the mouth of the
sepulchre. And she ran, she carae to Siraon Cepha, 2
and to that disciple whora Jesus loved, and saith unto
them. They have taken away our Lord out of the
sepulchre, and I know not where they have borne
him. And the two went forth to go to the sepulchre, 3
and they were running : . . . . disciple .... Siraon, 4
and came .... and stooped down, . . . they when 5
.... to the sepulchre .... reached  and 6

— 20. 19. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 203
7 saw the linen clothes, and the napkin that was rolled
S up together and placed apart. And then went in also
that disciple to the grave, and they saw and believed.
9 Because tbat until now they did not know frora the
10 scriptures that hewas to rise frora araong the dead. But
when the disciples saw these things, they went their
II way. But Marywas standing bythe graveandweeping:
12 and while she wasweeping,she looked at the sepulchre,
and saw there two angels in white garraents, sitting
one at the pillows of the place in which Jesus had been
13 lying, and one at the [place of the] feet. Those angels
say unto her, Woraan, why weepest thou ? and whora
seekest thou ? She saith unto thera. Because they have
lifted away ray Lord, and I know not where they
14 have laid him. And vvhen she had said these things,
she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and
15 knew not that he was Jesus. But he said unto her.
Woman, why weepest thou ? and whom seekest thou ?
And she supposed that he was the gardener. She
said unto hira. Sir, if thou hast taken hira away, tell
rae where thou hast laid hira. I vvill go and take
16 hira away. Then Jesus saith unto her, Mary. And
she understood hira, and answered, saying unto hira,
Rabbuli.-^ And she ran towards him that she might ^°^^™?
17 touch him. But he said unto her. Touch rae not ;
for I am not yet ascended to ray Father : but go
unto my bretbren, and say unto them. Behold, I
ascend unto ray Father, and your Father, and to
18 my God, and your God. And Mary carae and
told the disciples that she had seen our Lord, and
the things he had revealed to her she told unto
. , 9 2 Bezae.
thera.''
19 And on the sarae day, which was the first of

204 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 20. 19 —
the week, in the place where the disciples were, and 19
the doors were shut for fear of the Jews, carae Jesus,
and stood araongst them, and saith unto thera. Peace
be with you. And when he had so said, he shewed 20
thera his hands and his side. And when the disciples 21
saw him, tbey were glad. Again he said unto them.
Peace be with you : even as ray Father hath sent
me, send I you. And when he had said these things, 22
he breathed in their faces, and said unto them. Re
ceive ye the Holy Ghost : whose soever sins ye remit, 2s
they are reraitted unto hira ; and whose ye retain
1 Cod., 'heis against hira, they^ are retained.
retained. ° ' j
But Thoma, one of the twelve, was not there 24
with the others wben Jesus carae unto thera. They 25
say unto him. Our Lord is corae, and we have seen
hira. He saith to thera. Except I shall see his hands,
and the place of those nails, and shall stretch forth
ray finger into the places, and shall stretch forth ray
hand into his side, I will not believe.
And after eight days, on the next first [day] of the 26
week, the disciples were asserabled together in the
house, and Thoraa with thera : and the doors were
shut. Jesus came and stood araongst thera, and said
unto thera. Peace be with you. Then he said to 27
Thoraa, Reach hither thy finger, and see ray hands ;
and put thy hand on ray side : and be not faithless.
Thoraa said unto him. My Lord and my God. Jesus 29
saith unto him, Now that thou bast seen me, thou
hast believed in rae : blessed are they that have not
seen, and have believed in rae.
And raany [other] signs did Jesus shew to his 30
disciples, which are not written in this book : but 31
these that are written, are that ye raay believe that

— 21. 11. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 205
31 Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; that ye may
believe in him, and may live by his name.
21 After these things Jesus appeared to his dis
ciples at the lake of Tiberias; and appeared to
2 them on this wise. When they were assembled
all together, Simon Cepha, and Thoma, and Na
thanael, he who was of Catana of Galilee, and the
sons of Zebedee, and two others of tbe disciples,
3 Simon saith unto them, I go a-fishing. They say
unto hira. We also go with thee. And they went up,
and sat in the boat ; and on that night they caught
4 nothing. And when the day was breaking,' Jesus ^^'^•
came and stood on the shore of the lake : and his
6 disciples understood not that it vvas he. He said
unto tbem. Children, have ye aught to eat^ ? They ' b J^
6 say unto him. No. He said unto thera. Cast your
net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find.
And when they had cast as he had said unto them,
they sought to pull the net into the ship, and they
could not for the weight of many fishes which it
7 held. Tben said the disciple whom Jesus loved unto
Simon, This is our Lord. So wheu Simon heard that
it was our Lord, he took his coat, and girt it about
his loins, and cast himself into the lake, and vvas
swimming, and carae, for they were not far frora the
8 land. But the rest of the disciples were coming in
9 the boat, dragging the net ; and as they went up on
the dry land, they found before Jesus live coals of fire,
10 and fish lying thereon, and bread also laid. Jesus
saitli unto them. Bring ye of those fish which ye
11 have now caught. And Simon went up, and drew
the net to the dry land quite full : and they found
in it great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and

206 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 21. 12 —
1E.V. with all this weight the net vvas not rent.^ Jesus 12
Bezae. "
^ *¦'*'• saith unto them. Come and break your fast^ And
none of the disciples durst ask him. Who he was.
for they were believing that it was he. And Jesus is
took the bread and the fish, and blessed thera, and
gave to them. This was the third time that Jesus 14
appeared to the disciples after he rose frora the
dead. And when they had eaten, Jesus saith to 15
Siraon, Thou [art] Siraon, son of Jonah, lovest thou
rae ? He saith unto hira. Yea, Lord. He saith unto
hira. Feed ray larabs. Again Jesus saith to hira, I6
Thou [art] Siraon, son of Jonah, lovest thou rae
much ? He saith unto hira. Yea, Lord. He saith
unto him. Feed my sheep. Again Jesus saith unto 17
him, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou rae ? Simon
was grieved because three times Jesus spake thus
unto him. Simon said unto hira. Thou knowest
all things; thou knowest that I love thee. And
he said. Feed my flock. Verily, I say. When 18
thou wast a young man, thou didst gird thy loins,
and didst walk whither thou wouldest: and when
thou shalt be old, thou shalt lift up thy hands, and
another shall gird thy loins, and shall drive thee
whither thou wouldest not. But this he said, by I9
what death Siraon should g . . . God. And when he
had said these things, he saith unto Siraon, Follow
me. Simon turned about, and saw that disciple whora 20
Jesus loved following hira; he who had lain on Jesus'
breast at supper, and had said to him. Lord, which is
he that betrayeth thee ? When Simon saw him follow- 21
ing hira, he said unto hira. And what of this raan, Lord?
Jesus saith unto hira. If I will that this one tarry till 22
I corae, what is that to thee ? Follow thou rae now.

—21.25. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 207
23 And this saying went abroad araong the brethren,
that that disciple should not die : but Jesus had not
said concerning hira, that he should not die ; but. If
24 I will that he tarry till I corae. This is the disciple
which testifled about these things, and wrote thera :
25 and we know that his testiraony is true. And Jesus
did raany other things, which, if they were written
one by one, the world would not sufiice for thera.
Here endeth the Gospel of the MepharrSshe four
books. Glory to God and to his Christ, and to his
Holy Spirit. Let every one who reads and hears and
keeps and does [it] pray for the sinner who wrote [it].
May God in his tender raercy forgive hira his sins in
both worlds. Araen and Araen.

APPENDIX I.
List of words and phrases in the " Textus Receptus "
tvhich are omitted in this 'Version without a full
equivalent.
MATTHEW. I.
6. o fiamXevs before eyevvrjae. 17. ovv.
18. 'Irjtrou. 20. ISoii.
25. Kal OVK ir^ivcooKev avrrjv, eu)9 ov — avTjy? rov irpwroroKOv.
IL
8. aKpifiws. 9. Kal ISov. * 10. a(f>6Spa. 13. ISov.
19. HO'l). 22. eTrl rijs 'lovSai'as. 23. ottuis.
III.
3. 7a/3 — (/laivrj ^owv709 ev t^ ep^fiiu—evOet'as Troietre ras
-rpifiovs avrov.
9. So^r/re — iv eavrois. 10. ovv— -KaXov.
16. 'lijcovs — evOvs — avrw. 17. ISov.
IV.
2. varepov. 7. TldXiv. 9. Trdvra. 11. t'Soi;.
12. o 'hfjaovs. 13. KarivKr/aev^ev opiois. 16. /le'ya.
17. MeTOi/oetTe — 7d;0.
18. T^s raXjXo/as — toj/ 'XeifojjLevov TIdrpov.
21. TOV TO'S Ze^eSai'ov — rbv aSeXxpov avrov. 22. evdeias.
24. Kat dw^X&Gi/ ¦^ aKO'^ avrov els oXtjv ttjv ^vpiav—KaKws
^•vovras — koI Saipovi^ofievovs, Kal aeXr^via^o/iivovs, Kal Trapa-
XvriKovs — rjKoXoijdijaav avrw. 14

210 Matthew V. 2— IX. 37.
V.
2. avoi'^as rb arofia avrov iSiSaaKev,
11. prjfia — ¦\jrevS6p.evoi. 12. toiis Trpb v/u,wv.
13. ^6 — en. 19. ovv. 27. rois dpxaiois. 28. ^Srj.
30. Kat et ij Se^id gov \eip tTKavSaXt^et tre, eKKO^^ov ainrjv Kae
l3aXe aTTO aov- ffvja<pepei ydp ffoi tva aTrdXTjrai ev rwv ju^Xwv
GOV, Kat p.7] oXov rb awp.d aov ^XijO'n eis yeevvav.
31. ^6. 33. TldXiv — rois dp-^aiois — aov. 39. Be^idv.
44. evXoyeire rovs KarapwjLievovs vfias, Trotetre rovs fxiaovvras
vfias — iTTtjpea^dvrwv vfias Kal.
47. Kat iav daTraarjirOe rovs dSeX(povs Vju,wv jU,dvov,ri Trepiaabv
TTOietre -, ov-)(l Kal oi reXwvai ovrw Troiovaiv ;
VI.
1. TIpdaexere — ei Se p^'^ye. 2. ovv. 4. aov.
5. Kal orav Trpoaevx''], o'VK earj waTrep oi VTroKpirai, ore
(piXovaiv iv Tats avvaywyats Kal iv rats ywviais rwv TrXaretwv
earwres TrpoaevxeaOai, ottws av (j)avwai rots avOpwTrois- dfirjv
Xeyw vptv, on uTrexovai rbv piaObv avrwv.
6. aov after rafiieidv — aov after 6vpav-—iv rw (pavepw.
VIII.
5. EiaeXOovn Se rw lifaov ets K.a7repvaovp. 6. K.vpie.
7. o 'lijaovs. 8. fiovov. 16. Ta TTvevfiara.
17. ToS TTpoCJirjTov. 20. avrw. 21. K.vpie.
22. o ce 'Irjaovs. 24. iSov. 28. eis rb Trepav.
32. Ico'v — Kai oTreOavov iv rots vSaaiv.

IX.
9. o 'Irjaovs. 12. 'Irjaovs— avrois. 14. avrw.
20. OTTiaOev. 21. povov. 22. 'l-rjaovs — ISwv aiirrjv.
25. TO Kopdaiov. 27. Kal Xeyovres.
28. '\rjaovs. 32. iSov.
34. oi Sk ^apiaatot eXeyov, 'Ev rw dpxovri rwv Saifioviwv
cK^dXXtt rn Sai/iovia.
35. iv rw Xaw. 37. pev.

Matthew X. 1— XIV. 35. 211

1. fiaO'Tjrds — Traaav before paXaKiav.
2. o Xeydpevos^b dSeX(/)bs avrov after 'Iwdvv^s.
3. Kal AePpatos b iTriKXrjOe'is QaSSatos.*
6. paXXov. 11. y KWfiTjV—iv avry. 13. n d^t'a.
19. Trws rj. 24. ovSe SovXos vTrep rbv Kvpiov avrov,
32. ovv—epTrpoaOev rwv dvOpwTrwv.
XL
10. aov after bSov. 17. kciJ Xeyovaiv.
XII.
36. 7r6/)j avrov. 38. aTreKpiOrjaav.
45. /*e0 eavrov^iKetvov.
47. etVe ^e Tts avrw, 'ISorj, ¦rj fi^rrjp aov Kal oi dSeXipoi aov
e^w earrjKaai, ^rjroDvres aoi XaX^aat,
49. 'ISov. XIII.
1. Atto rijs oiKi'as. 2. ioare.
5. ^id TO yit^ e'xetv fidOos yijs. 9. aKoveiv.
11. TiSi/ ovpavwv. 12. Kat TrepiaaevO'Tjaerai.
15. Kat iTriarpeilrwai, Kal idawpai avro'VS. 20. evOvs.
25. avrov. 26. TOTe. 27. 5e— oSi/. 28. £e— ovj/.
29. Se. 30. /tof. 31. TrapeOrjKev.
32. (2)o-T6 — ToS ovpavov. 33. e'XoXiyo'ej' avrois.
35. dwo Kara^oXrjs Koa/iov. 36. o 'IiyiroSs— a^Tu:,
39. o Se ixOpds. 40. ro-vrov. 43, ti)s o ^Xios.
44. ndXtJ/. 45. KoXoi'?. 48. ets dyyeia,
51. Xeyei avrots 6 'IrjaoOs— K.vpie. 53. Kat iyevero.
55. TO't) reKrovos. XIV.
2, ivepyovaiv iv avrw. 6. ef to; peaw. 7. oOev.
12. TrpoaeXOdvres. 13. o I»^<70ws. 35. oXjyv — iKei'vrjv.
* We have instead Ka! 'loi/Saros d toB 'laKtJ^Sou.

212 Matthew XV. 1— XIX. 29.
XV.
1. TO, irjaov. 8. eyyi^ei jioi — tuS arojian avrwv.
13. fiov. 14. rv(pXol. 16. o Se 'Irjaotjs. 22. avriZ.
27. 7d/j — aTTO rwv ¦^jrixiwv rwv Tmrrdvrwv.
28. 0 Ii^ffoys — avrrj. 30. Tot) 'Irjaov.
31. KwXXois iiyiets. 33. auTu! — Too-ooTot.
XVI.
2. 'O'^jrias yevofievrjs Xeyere, EvSia- Trvppd^ei ydp b ovpavos.
3. Kat Trpwi, 'Si'Tjfiepov x^'^/^'vv- Trvppd^ei ydp arvyvd^wv 6
ovpavos. VTroKpirai, ro fiev TrpoawTrov rov o'vpavov yivwaKere
SiaKptveiv, ra Se arjfieta rwv Kaiptuv ov SvvaaOe ;
6. 'Opdre Kal. 7. Xeyovres. 8. oirTots.
12. ToS aprov. XVII.
12. OVTU). 13. ToD BajTTto-Tot). 14. aiiTw after Trpoa^XOev.
15. K.'iipie. 19. ri£ 'Irjaov.
20. o Se 'iTjao'us — ivreuOev iKet.
21. TowTo Se rb yevos ovk iKTropeverai, ei pij iv TrpoaevxTJ Kai
vrjareia. 26. o Xlerpos. 27. iKetvov Xa^tvv.
XVIII.
1. Ti3 'Irjaoi). 7. iKei'vw — to aKavSaXov.
9. 6(j)0aXpovs after Srjo. 10. iv ovpavots.
11. ^XOe ydp 6 vibs roii dvOpwirov awaai rb diroXwXos.
14. eff/irpoaOev. 15. rirraye Kal — fiovov. 20. iKet,
22. o 'Ijyo-oSs — Xeyw aoi ews. 25. Kat dTroSoO^vai.
26. ffot. 27. o Kvpios roii SovXov iKelvov.
29. els roils TroSas avTou — irdvra — aoi. ^0. aTreXOwv.
31. a(^6Spa. 34. Traf — avrw. 35. Ta TrapaTrrwpara avrwv.
XIX.
2. eVet. 3. avrw. 4. aTr' dpxijs— avrovs.
5. Kttt 6«rei/. 7. ouv — Kal diroX-vaai avryjv.
9. KOt o dTroXeXvfievrjv yap'^aas poixarai. 15. ixetOev.
16. t'fiojJ. 17. ^e — ouSets — et /t^ — o Geo's.
27. 'ISov. 29. TJ Trarepa — ^ yvvatKa.

Matthew XX. 1— XXIII. 31. 213
XX.
1. yap. 2. rwv ipyarwv. 4. oi Se UTrrjXOov.
6. apyovs. 7. Kal o idv ij SiKaiov Xi^yjreaOe.
8. ToS dfiTreXwvos. 17. paOrjrds.
21. EtVe.
22. Kat TO pdTrnafia, o iyw paTrri^ofiai, fiaTmaOijvai—avrw.
23. Kai ro pdTrnafia, o iyw fiaTrn'^ofiai, j3aTrria6i^aea0e.

XXI.
23. SiSdaKovri. 25. ovv.
28. Kai TrpoaeXOwv-aTjuepov — fiov. 29. o Se aTroKpiOet's.
30. TrpoaeXOwv. 32. oii before perefieXrjOrjTe.
34. avrov after KapTrovs. 38. eV eavTots.
41. atTTu) after aTroSwaovatv. 43. nw^s.
44. Kat o Treawv eVt tov XiOov rovrov avvOXdaO'naerai, i(p' ov
S' av Trea'rj, XtKp'fjaei avrov.

XXII.
4. TO apiarov pov ijroifjiaaa, oi ravpot fiov Kal rd airiard
reOvpeva. 7. 'Anovaas. 9. Sie^dSovs.
17. etVe ovv ijfitv.
24. Kal dvaaryaei aTrepfia rw dSeX(/)w aiiroD.
25. Trap' ijptv — yapyaas. 34. eVt to avro. 35. vopiKOS.

XXIII.
2. Xeywv. 3. ovv — rrjpeiv, rrjpetre Kal.
4. 7d/9 — Kat SvafidaraKra — rw Se SaKrijXw avrwv— OeXovai.
8. Se — ydp — o ILpiaros. 10. e^s ^dys — ianv.
13. Oval Se hfitv, ypafifxarets Kai ^apiaatoi, VTroKpirai, on
KareaOiere rds oIkms rwv x^tP^v, Kal Trpo(j)daei fiaKpd Trpoaev-
¦Xdpevoi' Sid rovro X'Tj^yjreaOe irepiaaorepov Kpifia.
14. KXeiere. 17. yap. 19. fiwpol Kal — 7d^.
26. Kat T^s Trapo^iJriSos.
27. oirives e'^wOev pev (jyaivovrai wpatoi. 31. eavTois.

214 Matthew XXIV. 2— XXVIII. 7.
XXIV.
2. d Se 'lyaoOs — ov. 3. avrw. 7. Kal Xoipoi. 17. rt.
26. ovv. 31. avTOJv. 38. e'v Tats y/iepais rats — ^s ypepas.
XXV.
4. avrwv after dyyei'ois. 8. ypwv.
9. 'ATreKpiOyaav Se — paXXov. 11. Kat at Xotsrat^KV^te,
XXVI.
22. avrw. 2.S. d Se uTroKpiOels.
24. d i/t'ds ToS dvOpuiTrov before TrapaSiSorai — d avOpioTTot
eKetvos. 25. auTov. 28. 7d/9. 29. tovtov — eKeivys.
33. Se — avTOJ-^Kat. 36. iKei. 42. ott* ipov.
46. t'Sov. 51. avrov after pdxaipav. 52. trov.
53. d/3Tt — ^ov. 61. TOV GeoS. 64. d 'Iiyo-ovs— ttX^v.
71. eKet. 73. SyXdv ae Troiet.
XXVII.
2. IIovTt'iu. 3. avrdv. 9. 'lepepiov.
11. d yyepiyv before Xeywv. 21. aTro tiSv Svo.
22. ovv — aiirw. 23. d Se yyefiwv. 24. tov StKaiov.
27. oXyv. 28. Kat iKSvaavres avrov.
33. OS €<TTt Xeydpevos Kpaviov roTros.
35. tva TrXypwOij rb pyOev vrrb roS Trpo</)yrov Aiepepiaavro ra,
Ipdna fiov eavrots, xal iTrl rbv ifianafidv pov efiaXov KXypov.
37. Ovrds ianv.
46. tovt' e'o-Tt, Gee' pov, Oee pov, ivari fie iyKareXirres ;
61. tSov — ets Svo — ews Kdrw.
58. ToVe— TO aSipa after aTroSoOijvai. XXVIII.
2. 7r/jo<reX0iJ)v— djrd rijs Ovpas. 3. XevKbv.
4. KOt iyivovro. 5. Se. 6. 70^ — d Kv/>tos.
7. djrd Tiov veKpwv,

Mark L 13— V. 23. 215
MARK. I.
13. e'v ry ipyfiw. 14. t^s jSaatXeias. 15. Kat Xeywv.
17. yeveaOai. 19. iKetOev,
21. Kal eiairopevovrai els KaTrepvaovp — eiiOews — eiaeXOwv,
22. avrovs. 24. "Ea. 27. u5ffT6 av^yretv—Ti ian rovro ;
28. eiiOiis. 29. eiiOews. 30. KareKeiTO. 31. t^s x^ip°^-
32. oijrias Se yevopevys— Trpbs airrbv-^Kai rovs Saifiovf
^opevovs. 34. KaKws exovras TroiKiXais v6aois—rd Saipovia.
35. evvvxov — dvoffTas, 37. On. 39. ainwv.
42. Kat etTTo'vTos avrov-^dirrjXOev dir airrod y Xeirpa.
43. eiiOews e'fe'/SaXev airrdv. II.'
22. d ve'os. 27. ovp( d avOpwiros Sid rb adfifiarov.
28. KoJ. III.
5. 7) X^V aiiroii. 6. kot' aiirov. 7. rjKoXovOyaav aiirij.
8. KOt aTTO T^s 'ISovpaias — TrXyOos ttoXv.
11. OTOV aiirbv iOewpei.
17. rov'IaKwpov — 0 ianv Yiol ppovrrjs. 19. Kat — aiirov.
IV.
4. Kat iyevero — tov ovpavov.
5. dVov OVK e^xe 7^v tto'XXj^v — evOews. 11. yvwvai.
15. d'jTov aireiperai b Xoyos.

2. eiiOews — eK TiSv pvyfieiwv.
4. Std TO aiirbv TroX\dKis TreSais Kai dXvaeai SeSeaOai.
10. TToXXd. 12. irdvres — Xfi'70VTes.
13. evOews b 'Iyaods — koto tov KpypvoH. 14. tovs xot/)ovs.
19. d Se 'Ii;<Tovs. 21. e'v tiT, wXot'u) TrdXtv — KOt yv — Kat iSov.
23. iroXXd — dVios awO'rj.

216 Mark VI. 10— VIII. 38.
VI.
10. Kal e'Xeyev ainots.
11. dpyv Xeyw vfitv, dveKrdrepov earai ^oSdpois y Topoppois
iv ypepa Kpiaews, ^ rij TrdXei iKeivy.
14. ivepyovaiv al Svvdpeis iv aiirw. 16. ck veKpwv.
21. Kal yevofievys ypepas eiiKaipov. 22. o idv OeXys.
23. OTt o idv fie alryays, Stiiaw aoi.
25. ^eTo airovSijs — yryaaro. 26. aiiryv dOerijaai.
27. eiiOews — d paaiXevs — iirera^ev. 28. T^v Ke(j)aXyv avrov.
31. iipets aiiroi — roirov.
33. VTrdyovras oi dxXoi — iKet, Kai irpoijXOov aiirovs.
34. d 'lyaoiis — TroXXd. 35. avrw.
36. Kal Kwfias — Tt' ydp (pdywaiv ovk exovatv.
37. 0 Se diroKptOeis. 38. Kai yvdvres.
39. avfiirdata av/iirdaia — ¦xXwpiZ. 44. (iaet.
48. Kal irepl rerdpryv cjivXaKrpi rijs vvktos.
49. Kal irapdxOyaav. 51. Xiav iK irepiaaov^Kal iOarifia^ov.
53. Kal irpoawpfu'aOyaav,
55. eKeivyv, yp^avro — oirov tjkovov on iKet ian.
56. avTov after yirrovro. VII.
1. Ttves ruiv.
2. nvds TWV — KOtvats— TOVT eariv-^ipep-^avro.
3. irvyfiij. 4. dXXa — Kal xaXKi'wv Kal kXivwv.
6. Se diroKpiOels — rwv viroKpirwv.
8. 'A0e'vTGs 7dy9 TT^v ivToXyv rov Geov, Kparetre rrjv Trapd'
Soaiv TWV dvOpwTrwv, jiairriafiovs ^earwv Kai iroryptwv, Kal oXXa
Trapopoia roiavra iroXXa Trotetre.
9. KOt eXeyev avrots. 11. o ian, Swpov. 12. en.
13. y irapeSwKare, 14. fiov. 18. Siivarai.
19. ets TOV d(peSpwva. 20. e\e7e Se'. 21, eawOev.
24. iKeiOev — KOt StSiSvos.
25. ydp — Trepl aiiroii — tovs irdSas. 26. 'EXXi^vt's — Ttu yevei.
27. ydp. 28. direKpiOrj Kal — Not — VTroKarw rijs rpaTre^ys.
34. o ian, " Aiavoi'xOyn." VIII.
1. o 'lyaovs. 10. evOews. 12. avrov. 19. e'KXoffa.
26. ^T/Se e'iirys nvl iv rrj Kwpy. 29. ' ATroKpiOels Se.
34. /tot. 35. eveKev ipov. 38. 70/5.

Mark IX. 3— XI. 33. 217
IX.
3. Xiav^dia yva<j)evs iirl rrjs yijs oil Svvarai XevKavat.
4. Tuj lyaov. 6. ydp. 7. Xeyovaa, 8. peO' eavrwv.
11. Set. 12. ^ev. 16. TOVS ypafiparets.
19. ews irdre before dve^ofiai — irpds pe.
23. Svvaaai—rw Triareiiovn. 24. perd SaKpiiwv.
25. TlU OKaOdprw. 27. Kal aveary. 34. iv rrj oSiu.
36. Kal ivayKaXiadfievos aiird. 37. Kal Ss edv ipe Se^yrai.
38. OS oiiK dKoXovOet yfitv. 39. 'lyaovs — Siivapiv.^raxi'.
44, 46. OTTOV o aKwXy^ aiirwv ov reXevrd, Kal rb irvp oil a^ev-
46. ets TO TTv^ TO da^earov. 47. tov irvpds. [vvrat.
49. Kai iraaa Ovaia dXl dXiaOyaerai. X.
1. irdXiv before iSiSaoKev.
2. Kal TrpoaeXOdvres oi ^apiaatoi.
7. Kal TrpoaKoXXyOyaerai Trpbs t^v yvvaiKa aiiroii.
8. dSo-Te. 11. CTT* aiirav.
16. Kal ivayKaXiadfievos aiird. 19. fiy aTroarepyays.
21. Sevpo. 25. eiaeXOeiv. 26. Xeyovres- 27. Se.
28. KOt yp^aro. 29. y yvvatKa.
32. oKoXovSovvTes — TrdXtv. 37. ei^s . . . efs.
38. o iyw Parrri^Ofiai. 39. ^itev.
42. b Se 'lyaovs — Sokovvtcs — Kal oi peydXoi aiirwv Kare^ovaid-
^ovaiv aiirwv.
47. 'It^o-ov. 52. d Se 'lyaovs — tiu 'lyaov.
XI.
1. avrots. 3. Tt' TTOtetTe tovto ; — avrov. 4. dfi(pdSov.
5. avTots. 6. KOI dcjirjKav aiiroiis. 7 . rbv TrdSXov — aiirw.
8. d'XXot Se aroipdSas eKOTrrov iK rOiv SevSpwv, Kal iarpwvvvov
els T^v bSdv.
10. e'v ovdfian K.vpiov — 'Qaavvd. 11. d 'lyaovs.
13. e'Tr' aiiryv — 7d^. 14. d 'lyaoiis.
15. d 'It^itovs — Karearpe^e, 17. avrots. 21. t'Se.
23. 7d/> — aiirw o idv eiiry. 24. anetaOe.
26. et Se iipets ovk dcjiiere, oiiSe o iraryp vfiwv o iv rots ovpavots
dtjyfjaet rd TrapaTrrwpara vpwv.
28. iva rai/ra TTOirjs; 31. Trpbs eavrovs. 32. ovrws.
33. Kal diroKpiOevres — rw 'lyaov.

218 Mark XII. 1— XV. 28.
XII.
1, avTots. 2. irapa rwv yewpywv.
4. Kal TrdXiv direareiXe irpbs avrovs uXXov SoiiXov' KaKeivov
XiOopoXyaavres iKe(/)aXaiwaav, Kal direareiXav ynpwfievov.
6. eTt oi5v— Kat avrbv— eaxarov. 9. ovv. 10. ravryv.
14. y oli; SSipev. 16. Kat. 33. koi e'f SXys rijs avveaews.
36. yap. 37. ovv. 38. avTots.
44. SXov rbv piov aiirys. XIII.
2. diroKptOeis — fieydXas. 4. Trdvra.
5. aTroKpiOe'is^—yp^aro.
9. BXe'TreTe Se iifiets eavTovs— koi ets avvaywyds SapyaeaOe.
11. /t7/S6 fieXerdre. 14. to pyOev iiirb AaviyX roi Trpo(jyrjrov.
18. ») 0v7^ iipuiv. 20. Kvpios. 23. t'Sov.
33. BXe'TreTe — irdre— ianv. XIV.
3. TO dXd^aarpov. 5. Liravw. 7 . ev.
8. S eixev aiiry. 9. tovto — XaXyOyaerai. 10. avTots.
19. Kat tt'XXos, Mry Tt 6'7iu; 20. 'O Se drroKptOels.
22. (pdyere. 23. TrdvTes. 27. e'v t^ vvktI rainy.
31. e'K irepiaaov. 33. /iteS' eovrov.
34. peivare ZSe Kal ypyyopetre. 36. d Traryp.
41. TO XotTTOv— HTre'^et. 43. evOews. 45. e'XSiuv — pa^^i.
46. aiirwv. 63. XP^^'^-V exopev fiapriipwv.
65. KOt TrepiKoXiiTrreiv rb irpoawirov aiirov — avTiu after Xeyeiv.
66. Kdrw, epxerai. 68. Kot dXeKrwp i(pwvrjae.
70. KOt ^ XaXid ffov bfioid^ei. 71. d Se yp^aro.
72. KOt iirt^aXibv.
XV.
1. ev^e'ius— TO avveSpiov. 4. iirypwryaev. 8. KaQws det.
11. fidXXov. 21. Trapdyovra. 22. tottos. 23. irietv.
24. Tt's Tt' a/jiy. 26. iiriyeypappivy.
28. KOt iirXypwOy y ypa(prj y Xeyovaa, Kat ^eTO dvdfiwv
iXoyiaOy.

Mark XV. 29— Luke III. 36. 219
29. Kal oi irapairopevdpevoi. 33. e'0' SXyv ttjv 7^v.
34. o 'lyaovs — o ian peOepfiyvevdpevov, 6 Oeds pov, 6 Oeds
pov, eis ri fle iyKareXiires.
35. 'ISov. 40. fc'v ots yv Kal.
42. Kat ySy di^t'os yevofievys, iirel yt irapaoKevrj, S ian irpo. . . .
44. TraXai. 46. Kal KaOeXtov airrdv.

XVI.
3. CK T^s Ovpas. 4. ^v yap fieyas a(^dSpa.
8. aTTO TOV pvypeiov. etxe Se ovtos rpdfios Kal eKaraais.
Also vv. 9 — 20.

LUKE. I.
7. airrSiv. 9. tov Kvpiov. 10. e^w. 12. Zaxapias.
48. t'Sov. 49. d SvvoTo's. 60. diroKpiOetaa.
63. Xeywv — KOt iOavpaaav irdvres.
64, 'AvewxOy Se to ardfia avrov — iXdXei, 65. Ta pijfiara.
66. TrdvTcs ot dKovaavres^.'djja. 68. Kv/atos.
70. eXdXyae. 76. 70/}. II.
4. KOt Trarptds. 5. fiefivyarevpevy. 17. tovtov.
19. TO prjpara ravra. 20. Kat aivovvres — Traatv. 22. oti
25. t'Sov. 27. jre/9t aiiroii. 40. rrvevpan.
46. iyevero. 51. e'v ti^ KapSia aiirijs.

III.
3. ¦^X^ev. 4. Xe'7ovTos. 5. Kot ttov. 7. vtt' aiiroi).
8. e'v eavTois. 10. Xeyovres — ovv. 11. ' AiroKpiOets Se.
12. AtSdo-KoXe. 15. Trdvrwv. 16. d 'luidvvys.
19. •J'tXt'TTTTOv. 21. iyevero. 22. Xeyovaav.
23. dpxdpevos. 36. TOV Ko'ivdv.*
* We have instead of this " Of Helam.'-

220 Luke IV. 2— VIIL 18.
IV.
2. KOt oiiK e(j>ayev oiiSev iv rats yfiepais iKeivais.
4. KOt drreKpiOy — dXX' irrl rravri py/ian Geov.
5. eis opos i/ilrrjXbv. 6. d Std/SoXos. 7. Oj)v.
8. 'Y5ra7e oiriaw fiov, SoTovo — 70/9. 9. Karw.
11. TOV TTo'So aov. 12. "OTt ei'pyrai. 13. irdvra.
16. KOt aveary dvayvwvai.
18. idaaaOai roils avvrerpippevovs r^rjv KapSiav.
20. e'v T^ avvaywyy oi 6(pOaXfiol. 29. dvaardvres.
30. Iiropevero. 38. Kat rjpwryaav aiirbv rrepl avrijs,
39. KQt err iards irrdvw aiirrjs. 41. o ^piards,
43. o'ti ets TOVTO drrearaXpai.

3. ev Tiuv rrXoiwv, d tJv tov St'^tuvos — aiirbv. 8. Ile'T^os.
12. KOt iyevero— Kal iSoii. 15. vtt' aiirov.
VI.
19. o d^Xos. 22. o'tov before d(popiawaiv. 36. 07)v.
38. ireirieafievov Kal aeaaXevpevov,
4D. Karypnafiivos Se irds earai tus d StSdffKoXos aiirov.
42. ^' — ov /SXeirwv.
48. opoids ianv — reOefieXiwro ydp eirl ryv irerpav.
VII.
1. aiirov. 7. Sib oiiSe epavrbv rj^iwaa irpds ae eXOetv.
10. daOevovvra. 11. eyevero — iKavoi. 20. ot avSpes.
31. etTre Se d Kiipios. 32. koi Xeyovaiv.
33. dprov — oivov. 37. Kot t'Sov. 38. ¦rjp^aro.
40. KOt diroKpiOels. 42. ciTre'. 43. 'ATroK/)t0ets Se.
44. TOVS Tro'Sos after fiov. 46. eXot'iu t^v k60oX]jv ^ov.
47. O-OI. VIII.
1. KOI eyevero — Kal eiiayyeXi^dpevos.
5. TOV arrdpov ovtov— tov oiipavoH. 6. 0v€v.
7. KOI avfKpvetaai ai aKavOai. 18. ovv.

Luke VIIL 20— XL 33. 221
20. Kat drryyyeXy. 21. aiirdv. 2"3. koi dvyxOyaav.
24. Kal iiraiiaavro. 30. elayXOev. 34. drreXOdvres.
36. Kal ol t'So'vTes— d SaifxoviaOeis.
37. T'^s Trepixwpov.^fieydXw. 40. 'E7e'veTo Se. 41. t'Sov.
43. ^Tts ets larpoiis rrpoaavaXwaaaa crXov rbv fiiov.
44. rrapaxprjfia. 45. koi oi per aiirov.
47. aiirov after y^aro — avTiu after diryyyeiXev. 48. Odpaei.
52. aXXa. 54. eKfiaXibv e^w irdvras.

IX.
2. TOVS daOevovvras. 7. iiir aiirov-vird rivwv.
22. o'/9X' • • • 23. irpbs irdvras — KaO' yfiepav. 29. iyevero.
30. oirives yaav. 35. Xeyovaa. 37. 'Eyivero Se.
38. iSoii. 39. iSov—'Kpd^ei. 43. d 'lyaovs.
45. ipwrijaai. 48. avrots. 51. 'Eyevero Se.
54. (US KOt 'Ha,i'os iiroiyae.
55. ^rpacpeis — koi eiirev, Ovk oi'Sare oiov rrveiifiards iare vpets.
56. d 70^9 vtds TOV dvOpiiirrov ovk yXOe Y^v^ds dvOpwrrwv
arroXeaai, o!XXa awaai.
57. iyevero Se — Kv/)ie. 59. Kiiyste. 60. d 'lyaovs.
61. KOI. X.
1. d Kv/)tos. 13. KaOypevai. 20. pdXXov.
23. kot' iSiav. 25. t'Sov.
30. "YiroXafiibv Se o 'lyaovs — rvyxdvovra.
31. dvTt . . . 32. eXOiiv — n'vTi . . . 34. I'Siov.
35. i^eXOwv — aiirw. 36. ovv. 37. ovv. 38. 'Eyivero.
40. TToXX^v — ovv. 41. fiepipvas Kal rvpfid^y rrepl rroXXd.
42. evds Se' eo-ri XP^'"- XI.
1. Kat eyevero — koi.
2. ypGiv b ev rots ovpavots — yevyOyrw rb OeXypd aov uis ev
oiipavw, Kal irrl rijs yijs.
4. eiXXd pvaai rjpds drrb roii irovypov, 7. ¦rjSy.
8. dvaards.
11. TOV Trarepa— dprov, py XiOov imSwaei aiirui -j—aiirii.
13. n vev/to "A7to V. 33. oiiSe iirrb rbv pdSiov.

222 Luke XI. 36— XV. 30.
36, oXov^prj exov rl pepos— earai (pwreivov SXov.
37, 'Ev Se TlU XoX^o-oi — et'o-eX^iuv. 38. d Se ^aptaatos iSiiv,
44. ypappareis Kal ^aptaatoi, iiiroKptral—uis.
46. TOts (popriots. 49. aiiruiv ra pvypeta.
53. Kai diroarofiari^eiv aiirbv irept irXeiovwv.
54. iveSpeiiovres aiirdv — Tt iK rov ard/iaros aiiroii iva KOTiy-
yopyawaiv aiiroii. XII.
1. Trpwrov. 3. dvO wv. 6. irevre.
9. d Se dpvyadfievds fie ivwrriov rwv dvOpwrrwv drrapvyOyaerai
ivbiTTiov rwv dyyeXwv rov Oeou.
11. TTius. 16. Xe'7(uv.
18. Kttt eiTre, Tovto rroirjaw — koi to dyaOd pov.
19. ¦'jrvxy. 22. iipibv. 27. aii^dvei—ev. 28. ovrius.
38. 01 SoUXoi. 39. iypyydpyaev u.v.
42. dpa— Kal (jipdvifios — aiirov. 43. d SovXos.
47. 'Ekcivos Se — pySe rroiyaas, 56. Trius. 58. ydp.
XIII.
11. iSoii — daOeveiav. 25. dp^yaOe — Kiipie.
28. ii^os Se iKpaXXofievovs ef lU.
30. oJ eaovrai after irpitiroi. 35. eprjpos — iiptv— dfiyv.
XIV.
1, iyevero. 2. iSov. 3. Xe7iuv. 5. diroKpiOels.
7. iirexwv rrws. 8. vtto rivos^vrr' aiirov.
12. ^' Seiirvov. 18. irdvres. 20. Kot Std tovto.
23. d Kvpios. 24. /HOV.
27. KOI dsris oil jBaard^ei rbv aravpbv aiiTou, Kal epxerai
brriaw fiov, oil Siivarai pov eivai paOyrrjs.
29. up^wvrai. 31. ei's rroXepov — KaOiaas. 33. ovv.
XV.
1. Trdvres. 3. Xeywv. 4. dvOpwrros. 12. IldTe^.
14. laxvpbs — KOt aiirbs yp^aro varepeiaOat.
22. ets TOVS TrdSas. 28. ovv. 30. ^X0ev.

Luke XVI. 5— XXI. 30. 223
XVI.
5. cKaarov.
7. Kal Xeyei aiirw, Ae'fai aov rb ypdfifia, Kal ypd\lrov.
18. djrd dvSpbs. 19. XapirpSis. 20. yXKWfievos.
29. aiirui.
XVII.
3. eis ae. 4. eis ae—rijs yfiepas before imarpe'^rj.
6. d Kiipios. 9. oil SoKui. 10. rrdvra-d^xpetoi.
11. iyevero — avTos. 12. drryvryaav. 13. aiirol.
28. i(piirevov, wKoSdfiovv. 36. koi diroKpiOevres.
XVIII.
2. Xeywv — rtvi. 4. iirl 'Xpovov. 5. Std 76.
14. aiiroii. 15. ISdvres Se. 16. irpoaKaXeadpevos aiird.
21.Trdvra. 22. ravra — Sevpo. 25. eiaeXOetv.
35. 'Eyevero. 40. Tr/jos aiirdv.
XIX.
12. ovv. 25. Kat etrrov aiirui Kvpie, exei SeKa fivds.
29. iyevero uis. 30. rrwrrore.
33. eirrov oi Kvpiot aiirov irpbs aiirovs, Tt Xvere tov irwXov ;
35. rdv irwXov. 37. Svvdfiewv. 42. rd tt/jos — vvv.
43. rrepifiaXovaiv—irrt ae — x^-paKa aot.
XX.
2. Xeyovres — etTre ijfitv. 3. evo. 9. tov Xodv.
16. etrrov M^ yevoiro. 24. 'ArroKpiOevres. 25. roivvv.
26. aiiroii after drroKpiaei. 29. ovv.
32. varepov Se rrdvrwv. 33. ovv — yvvatKa.
35. Tvveiv — 0VT6 yapovaiv. 36. Kat vtoi eict rod Oeov.
39. drroKpiOevres.
XXI.
2. eKet. 3. diravres — rov fleov. 4. rdv ySi'ov.
6. e'v afs. 7. ovv. 8. ovv. 10. Tore e'Xeyev aiirots.
11. eaovrai. 12. aiirwv. 14. ovv. 15. dvrenretv oiiSe.
20. TOTe. 23. e'TTi Tf/s 7^s. 26. koi rrpoaSoKi'as. 30. ^Si;.

224 Luke XXII. 11— XXIII. 51.
XXII.
11. aoi. 12. Ka'Ketvos. 14. oi SwSeKa.
18. T^s d.firreXov. 20. "Qo-avroJS— -Td iirrep iifiivv ixxvvdfievov,
22. ru> uvOpwirw. 23. avroi — e'f aiirCiv. 24. Sokei.
31. Etrre Se d Kvpios. 36. ovv—bfioiws. 38. Kvpie.
39. rjKoXoiiOyaav Se.
43. "Q(j)Oy Se aiirui dyyeXos dir ovpavov iviaxvuiv aiirdv. khI
yevopevos iv dywvia, iKreviarepov irpoayiixero, iyevero Se o
iSpuis aiirov uiael Opdpfioi aiparos Karafiaivovres im rijv yrjv,
47. iSoii. 52. d 'It^oovs — rov lepov. 58* Ile'T^os,
60. en XoXovvTos ovroS. 62. bTIerpos. 63. rbv'Iyaovv,
64. aiirbv ervrrrov. 69. r^s Svvdfiews.

XXIII.
1. avTiuv. 3. irrypwryaev. 8. TroXXd.
10. eiaryKeiaav Se oi dpxiepets Kal oi ypaftfiaretsg evrdvws
Koryyopovvres avrov.
11. i^ovOevyaas Se avrdv d UpwSys avv rois arpareiifiaaiv
ttvrov, Kat ifirrai^as, rrepifiaXdiv avrbv iaOrjra Xaprrpdv, dverrep'
¦^ev avrbv riZ IliXdriu.
12. iyivovro Se (piXoi d re IliXdros Kot o 'UpwSys iv avry ry
rjfiepa fier dXXyXwv- rrpoiiirrjpxov yap iv exOpa ovres irpbs
eavrovs. 14. iSoii — ev T(u dvOpwirw roiirw. 15. koi iSov.
18. yptv. 19. Tivd yevopevyv iv rij irdXet.
26. Ttvos — iireOrjKav. 27. TroXv.
29. 'iSoii. 32. erepot.
34. d Se 'lyaoiis e'Xeye, Hdrep, d'0es avrots^ ov 70^ oi'Saai ri
Troiovai. 36. Kat dfos irpoa<j)epovres avrui.
38. e'Tr' awTiu ypdppaaiv 'EXXyviKots Kal 'Pwpa'iKots Kal
'Efipa'iKots. 40. 'AiroKpiOeis. 46. Koi radra eiirdiv.
48. d'xXot eTrt Tiyv Oewpiav ravrrjv—^iiiriarpe^ov.
50. iSov.
51. OVTOS OVK yv avyKarareOeifievos rrj fiovXij Kal rrj irpd^ei
adrwv.

Luke XXIV. 1— John III. 28. 225
XXIV.
1 apwpara. 3. rov Kvpiov. 4. iyevero — Kal iSoii.
9. iravra— 'irdai. 12, Keipeva.
13. tSov.
18. AiroKpiOels — pdvos^iv rats ypepats raiirais ;
20. oTTios — ypwv. 21. aiiv rrdai rovrois-arjpepov.
22. dXXd — i^earyaav ijfids — bpOpiai.
23. orrraaiav.
29. Xe'7ovTes— Kat kckXikcv y ypepa.
30. iyevero — per' avrSiv. 32. ev rjfitv — tus eXdXet yfitv.
35. avrots. 36. avros d 'lyaovs.
42. Koi drrb pieXiaaiov Kypiov. 49. iSoii — 'lepovaaXyp.
51. iyevero — Sieary.
52. eis TOV ovpavdv — rrpoaKvvyaavres aiirdv.
53. aivovvres Kal— -'Apyv.

JOHN.

26. 'AirexpiOy. 27. os efirrpoaOiv fiov yeyovev.
31. Sid rovro. 35. TrdXtv. 37. Siio — rtu 'lyaod.
38. Oeaadfievos avrovs aKoXovOovvras.
39. o Xe'76Tat eppyvevopevov AtSdtrKaXe.
41. Svo Ttuv d.Kovadvrwv^Hirpov^Kal UKoXovOyadvrwv aiirui.
42. rrpwros—o ian peOeppyvevofievov, b Xptards.
44. d 'lyaoiis. 46. ev tiT vdfiw. IL
18. 'ArreKpiOyaav ovv. 19. tovtov. 22. avrots.
IIL
2. OVTOS — o ail rroiets. 3. 'AireKpiOy. 5. 'AireKpiOy,
7, Aet—dvwOev. 8. Tras. 9. 'AireKpiOy,
10. 'AireKpiOy. 11. (i/t^v, 18. ySy—roO Oeov.
22. T^v . . . 7^v. 27. 'AireKpiOy, 28. avroi. 15

226 John IV. 9— VII. 52.

IV.

9. oiiays yvvaiKbs ^apapeiriSos. 10. 'ArreKpiOy 'lyaovs.
11. ij yvvlj, Kiipte — ovv, 17. 'AireKpiOy ij 7vviy.
19. ij 7vv^. 20. d'Trov Sei. 23. avrdv.
24. Ilved/to d Oeds— Sei.
25. avTiu — OtSo d'ri — o Xeydfievos 'K.piaros— eKetvos— ^fitv.
28. rots dvOpwirois. 30. ypxovro.
31. Ev Se rw pera^ii — Xeyovres. 33. ovv ot paOyrai.
34. d 'Ij^ooiJs. 36. tvo.

7. oireKpiOy—.-b daOevwv. 13. laOels — ev rtu rdirw.
16. Kai i^yrovv aiirbv ciiroKretvai. 21. ovs ^e'Xei.
VI.
7. direKpiOy — eKaaros avrwv.
10. d 'lyaovs — ovv ot dvSpes rbv dpiOfibv uiael irevraKiaxiXioi,
13. TOts fie/ipwKoaiv. 14. d 'I»yffOVS.
15. 'It^o-ovs oiiv yvovs dn — epxeaOai. 31. (fiayetv.
32. EiVev ovv avrots b 'lyaoiis. 39. e'f aiirov.
47. aiwviov. 51. e'7iu Swaw after ^v. 55. 70/9.
57. KOKeivos. 58. TO fidvva. 60. ovv d/covo-avTes.
61. ev eavra — Treyot rovrov.
64. rives eialv oi fiy mareiiovres, Kal.
iiQ. els rd oiriaw — e'ri.
67. ovv b 'lyaoiis. 69. tov fiuvTos.
70. 'AireKpiOy — d 'lyaoiis — tovs SwSeKa.
VII.
6. eroifios. 8. ravryv — -Trtu. 11. ovv.
21. 'AlreKpiOrj. 23. ifiol. 28. ovv.
32. Tre^t aiiroii ravra— oi ^apiaatoi. 33. ovv.
35. ovv — /ie'XXet— roils EXXjy vas, 37. iaxdry.
40. Ovtos iariv^b irpo<j}rjrys. 41. AXXot iXeyov — 70^.
42. d ^piarbi after AafiiS. 45. ovv— Atari',
46. 'ArreKpiOyaav. 47. ovv. 49. irriKardparoi eiai.
50. ets luv e'f aiirSiv. 5'2. ' AireKpiOrjaav.

John VIII. 12— X. 36. 227
VIII.
12. ovv — iXdXyae. 13. ovv. 14. 'ArreKpiOy — o'iSare.
16. Traryp. 19. ovv — 'AireKpiOy b 'lyaovs.
20. TO pijfiara — d 'lyaoiis — SiSdaKwv. 21. d 'Iiyo-ovs.
34. 'ArreKpiOy — T^s dpaprias. 46. fioi.
47. e'K TOV Oeov before iare.
48. 'ArreKpiOyaav ovv.
49. 'AireKpiOrj. 52. ovv — koi ot irpo^rjrai — ets tov aiwva.
53. TOV irarpbs ypwv — oans drreOave ;
55. iifiuiv after Geds.
56, d Traryp iifiSiv. 57. ovv. 58. d 'Itjitovs.
59. ovv — SteX^tuv Std fieaov airrwv- Kal irapijyev oiirw.

IX.
1. dvOpwirov. 2. Xeyovres — 'Paj3^i.
3. d 'lyaoiis — ypaprev.
7. d epfiyveiierai, direaraXfievos. dirijXOev ovv.
8. d KaOyfievos. 10. ovv.
11. 'ArreKpiOy — iiroiyae, Kal — roiis bcjiOaXpoiis.
17. o'ti yvoi^e aov roiis dlpOaXpovs ;
21. avros Tre^i aiirov XaXyaei. 22. ¦ySy.
23. "Oti yXiKi'av e'xet. 24. ovv — os t^v TV0Xds.
25. 'AireKpiOrj. 27. ov* before fjKoiiaare.
30. 'ArreKpiOy.
32. d(p0aXfiovs. 33. OVK rjSiivaro. 34. 'ArreKpiOyaav.
35. TOV Geov. 36. 'ArreKpiOrj. 40. c'k — ravro — koi.
41. d 'lyaoiis — vvv.

6. Ti'vo ^v o c'XdXei aiirots. 8. Tr/)d iuoii.
12. OVTO after dprrd^ei — rd irpdfiara.
13. d Se fiiaOwr'os (pevyet — Tre^i tiuv irpo^drwv.
18. e'fovffi'av ^X"* before rrdXtv. 20. TroXXot.
21. o^OaXpoiis.
29. /itov after iraryp — dpird^eiv — pov after irarpos.
31, TrdXtv — oi 'lovSoiot, 32, KoXd, 33, 'ArreKpiOyaav.
34, 'ArreKpiOy. 36, ei/tt'.

228 John XL 6— XIV. 10.
XI.
6. to't6, 7, erreira perd rovro — TrdXtv. 9. 'AireKpiOy.
11. fierd roiiro. 12. oi fiaOyral aiiroii.
13. T^s Koipyaews. 14. ovv. 16. ovv — d Xeydfievos AiSvpos.
18. tus. 19. irepl TOV dSeXxpov aiirwv.
21. OVV — Tr/joB TOV 'lyaovv, Kiipte. 25. KOt y ^uiy.
26. Tras. 28. T)}v dSeX0^v aiirys.
31. oi ovv 'lovSoiot oi ovres per' aiirrjs iv r'ij oiKia — t^v
papiav — iKet.
32. oj5v — ISovaa airrdv. 33. avveXOdvras.
39. y dSeXxjyrj rov reOvyKdros. 4^. o 'It^o-ovs, Ovk.
41, ov ^v d reOvyKuis Keipevos — 'iT^trovs.
42. rdv rrepiearwra. 44. avrois.
45. ovv — Kat Oeaadfievoi a irroiyaev o 'lyao'Hs.
51. TOV ivtavro'ii iKeivov.
55, Tiuv 'lovSaiwv — irpo rov iraaxa. 56, ovv — iaryKores.
XII,
1, ovv — ov yyeipev iK veKpivv. 2. oSv.
4. ovv — aiirov — St^tuvos,
6. Etrre Se tovto — koi to ^aXXdpeva i^dara^ev. 7. ovv.
8. TOVS TTTIUXOVS 70^ TrdvTOTe exeTe peO' eavrCbv, ifie Se oil
irdvrore e'xere.
9. fiovov. 11. iiirijyov. 21. oJ5v — ypwrwv.
22. TrdXiv 'AvSpeas Kal <t>iXiiriros. 23. aireKpivaro.
50. ovv — d iraryp. XIII.
1. T^s eoprys. 2. ijSy. 4. e'K tov Seiirvov. 7. tt/ari.
9. Ile'r/jos. 11. Ovxt Trdvres KaOapoi iare.
12. TrdXiv. 14. ovv. 15. ydp. 18. iifidv.
21. dfiyv. 29. d 'It^o-o'vs — "xpeiav exofiev.
32. ei d 6eds iSo^daOrj iv aiirw. 33. iipets.
34. tvo KOI iipets dyarrdre dXXiJXovs. 36. d 'Iijctovs.
37. Kiipie. 38. 'ArreKpiOy — dpyv.
XIV.
3. to'ttov.
10. TO pijfiara a iyui XaXw iifitv, drr' ipavroU oi XaXiu^ d Se
irarrjp b iv ipoi pevwv, avros rrotet ra epya.

John XIV. 11— XX. 7. 229-
11. Triarevere fioi on iyui iv rw rrarpi, Kal b rraryp iv ifioi' el
Be py, Sid rd epya avra iriarevere fioi,
14. e'dv Tl airy ayre iv rii ovdpari fiov, iyui iroiyaw,
19. en — e'ri after oiiK — d'rt. 23. 'ArreKpiOy, 24. rrarpbs.
26. TO Ayiov — iifitv. 30. ttoXXo — rovrov,
XV.
16. fievy. 20. TOV Xdyov. 21. dXXd,
XVI.
2. dXX".
3. KOt TOVTO rroiyaovaiv iiptv, on oiiK eyvwaav rbv rrarepa.
oiiSe ifie.
7. ydp. 19. ^er' dXXyXwv. 32, vvv. 33. iifitv,
XVII,
5. y etxov — TTo^d aoi.
11. OVS SeSwKds fioi, iva waiv ev, KaOuis yfiets. 24, r^v ifiyv,
XVIU,
2. avrov. 3, Koi. ottXivv, 4. ovv,
5. o *l7^aov9 — o TrapaBiSovs avrov, 6. ovv — avToT?,
8. o *\rjaov% — o-^v — rovrovs, 9, ovSeva,
10, e%wv — avrrjv. 12. avveXapov rov 'Irjaovv, 13. 70/3*
15. HKoXovOei Se rw 'iTjaov — dWo^ — o ^e ju.a07jr7f? eKetvos rjv—*
rov ap')(^i€pews,
16. T^ Ovpa — 6 aWo9 os '^v, 17. IleT/jw,
23. 'AweKpiOTf — el KaKio9 — jxaprvprjaov Trepl rod KaKOv' el Se,
28. dW iva, 29. ovv. 30, avrw,
31. ovv — vjiiwv — ovv, XIX.
41. d'TTov iaravpwOy — Kaivdv.
XX.
2. aXXov. 3. d Ile'rpos Kot d ttXXos paOyrrjs.
7 , Keipeva — o yv iirl rrjs Ke<jiaXijs aiirov, ov perd twv bOoviwv
Keipevov, dXXd — eis eva roirov.

230 , John XX. 8— XXL 25.
8. ^Xos — d eXOuiv irpwros. 10. TrdXtv. 11. efiu — ovv.
12. TO au'pa. 15. d 'lyaovs.
16. "Sirpacfietaa iKeivy — o Xeyerai, AiSdaKaXe.
17. d 'It^o-oiJs — 70^. 18. y MaySaXyvy,
19. Oiiays ovv o^ias — avvyyfievoi.
20. roiiro — ISdvres rbv KVpiov. 21. ovv — d 'lyaois.
24. d Xeydpevos At'Sv/tos.
25. ovv — oi oXXot fiaOrjrai — e'v — tiuv ijXiuv before Kal ySdXiu
T^v X^'/"* /"OV.
26. TrdXtv. 27. wSe — Kal (pipe — dXXd mards.
28. KOt direKpiOy. 29. Owpd. 30. ivwrriov.

XXI.
1. TrdXfv. 2. d Xeydpevos AiSvfios — avrov.
3. Hirpos — i^yXOov Kal — ev^vs. 4. ¦^Sy — fiAvroi — 'lyaoiis.
5. ovv — d 'It^itovs — 'ArreKpiOyaav. 6. ovv — en.
7. Iler/jos — yv ydp yvpvds.
8. oXX* IUS OTrd rryxwv SiaKoaiwv — tiuv ixOvwv.
9. ovv — Keifievyv. 11. Ile'rpos. 12. d Kvpios.
13. epxerai ovv — bfioiws. 14. ^'Stj.
15. ovv — Ylerpw — TrXeiov rovrwv — aii oiSas 6'ri (j^iXw ae.
16. Sevrepov — ail oiSas on (fiiXii ae.
17. TO rpirov — 0tXets yite ; KOt — Kiipte — d 'Itjctovs.
18. dpyv — o-ot. 19. aypaivwv. 20. Kv^ie.
" 23. oiv — auTuJ — ri rrpds ae-,
25. daa — oiJSe ovrdv oipai — rd ypa(j)dpeva fiifiXia — 'Apyv.

APPENDIX II.
INTERPOLATIONS. MATTHEW. I.
16. Joseph — to whom was betrothed — ^the Virgin.
21. to thee. 22. Isaia. 25. to hira.
II.
15. the mouth of Isaia. III.
4. of the mountain. 5. they of. 6. each man.
14. unto him. 15. to be baptized. 17. to him.
IV.
5. and brought him. 6. to keep thee.
9. These kingdoms and their glory thou hast seen — before —
until a time.
18. preparing their.
24. and on each of them he laid his hands — everyone.
V.
1. began to. 11. own. 12. in that day.
17. them. 35. beneath. 41. again.
VIIL
8. unto him. 14. Simon, 21. and I will come.
IX.
18. of the synagogue — falling down.
30. immediately — behold. 31. to every man.
X.
5. disciples.
23. and if they persecute you in the other city, flee ye to another
— of the house.
41. Por.

232 Matthew XIII. 2— XXV. 8.
XIII.
2. of the sea. 3. seed.
6. and with the shining of the sun which was npon it, it sank
down. 7. with it. 13. that they may never be converted.
48. of the sea — very. XIV.
34. dry.
XV.
1. unto him. 15. Simon. 27. and live. 28. very.
XVI.
9. who ate them — from before them.
10. who ate ofthem — from before them. 13. What — this.
14. to him — say he is — say he is — say he is — say he is.
XVII.
15. a spirit of epilepsy seizes on him.
XVIII.
1. unto him. 7. that are coming. 10. verily.
21. Simon. 22. seven. 30. receive the entreaty.
XIX.
4. also. 22. rich.
XX.
2. for one workman. 7. my.
XXI.
23. tell us. 29. his soul — to the vineyard. 37. haply.
XXII.

25. by her.

5. the straps of.

XXIII.

2. stones.

XXIV.

8. and bride.

xxv.

Matthew XXVI. 20— Mark IX, 27 233
XXVI,
20, unto them, 33, Simon— in thee (before ' Jesus '),
35, Simon, 38. Behold. 43. with sleep.
70. neither do I understand — of the court.
XXVIL
5. and was strangled.
16. Jesus (before ' Bar- Abba ') — He had been thrown into prison
because of the evil he had done, and because he was a murderer.
17. the Jews— Jesus (before ' Bar- Abba '). 26. with whips.
28. of purple and. 35. upon them.
36. while they were sitting. 41. and insulting him.

MAEK. L
19. sitting. 26. threw him down.
28. and many followed him. 29. Cepha. 38. Up.
II.
21. than before. V.
10. these demons. VI.
24. the damsel. 43. of those five loaves — two.
48. with the fear of the waves. VII.
5. these things. 6. that he said. 26. a widow.
28. woman — which are over. VIII.
27. some say — say.
32. Simon — as though he pitied him, said to him. Be it far from
thee. IX.
8. again — his disciples, 10, this word that he said.
25. coming. 26. of him.
27. and delivered him to his father.

234 Mark X. 4— Luke IL 48.
X.
4. and give it to her. 23. who trust in. 48. again.
XI.
3. unto him. 11. and he entered (before ' into the temple ').
15.;of God. 17. thus. XII.
1. init — init. 2. to him. 5. servant. 6. perhaps.
33. a man. XIV.
8. behold, she hath done [it]. 14. My time is come.
18. verily. 20. his hand. 30. verily. 31. Simon.
36. My, 40, sleep. 41. the end is at hand.
62. answered and — unto him. 63. Then.
XV.
3. but he gave no answer. 26. This is. 31. again.
44. sent and. 46. and brought [it]. 47. daughter.
XVI.
1. daughter. 7. behold.
8. when they had heard — and went.
LUKE. I.
1. to write. 7. in all their manner of life.
10. standing and. 11. to Zacharia.
12. and shook — the angel. 42. to Mary. 44. great.
49. glorious. 50. and on the tribe. 62. also. 68. for them.
II.
18. what they had seen and heard, wondered.
19. in her mind. 22. as it is written in — up, 28. Simeon.
30. behold. 34. of contention.
37. and the rest of her life — and prayer.
39. and Joseph and Mary- — on the first-born — that is written.
41. of unleavened bread. 44. Jesus. 48. his parents.

Luke III. 4— XII. 56. 235
III.
4. in the plain — for our God.* 6. shall be revealed — together.
9. behold. 14. we also. 15. who heard him — and saying.
16. unto them— Behold. 17. holds. 19. of Herod.
22. ofthe body. IV.
1. took him out. 2. that — raight be — and he was there.
5. took him. 6. these kingdoms.
23. ye will say unto me. 24. unto them. 25. the prophet.
V.
4. dry. 7. They brought up fish — from the weight of them.
8. on his face. 10. to salvation. 14. Jesus.
VI.
35. to them — of men — in heaven. 39. this.
40. in teaching. 42. and behold. 48. was full.
VII.
12. of the people. 17. the region.
VIIL
13. hastily. 22. and sat. 37. from them. ;
48. answered and. IX.
6. apostles — and the cities. 39. and it throweth him down.
53. set. 54. uuto him. X.
1. two. 12. much. 13. perhaps. 27. unto him.
40. about me. XI.
36. when there is in it no lamp that hath shone is dark.
53. in the sight of all the people. XII.
7. hair of. 47. stripes. 48. stripes (after ' few ') — ^his hand.
56. to prove. * See Isaiah xl. 3 in the Eevised Version.

236 Luke XIII. 23— XXIL 71.
XIIL
23. came, asking him — Jesus. 27. Verily.
XIV.
5. pull him. 13. and the despised, and many others.

22. quickly. 30. that.

22.

at the feast.

XV.

13.

that came to him-

-with harlots,

23.

being cast into.

XVI.

6.

from hence.

XVII.

XVIII.
21. lo. 36. the voice of. 39. Jesus — saying.
XIX.
7. Zachai. 36. and came. 39. that they shout not.
XX.
9. and surrounded it. 10. one of the. 11. his.
17. When they heard these things, they knew certainly that he
spoke this parable about them.
29. amongst us. 33. behold. 34. are begotten and beget.
37. when God spake with him. 38. behold. 39. unto him.
41. the scribes concerning. 43. beneath.
XXI.
5. to them. 6. stones. 8. unto them.
11. in divers places (after ' pestilences '). 18. of the hair.
23. unto her. 24. all. 25. weakness of the hands.
30. and yield their fruit. XXIL
8. unto them. 11. Our. 12. Behold— for us. 14. he.
30. own. 34. unto him. 38. for you.
39. which is called Beth. 47. there appeared a great.
58. unto him — unto him. Let me alone.
59. And it came to pass that. 71. lo.

Luke XXIII. 3— John V. 47, 237
XXIIL
3. that I am. 7. Herod (after ' because '). 9. Jesus.
13, all, 20. and said unto them.
21, unto them (after 'said '),
37. Hail to thee — ^And they placed also on his head a crown of
thoms. 40. behold. 41. behold.
48. saying, Woe unto us, what hath befallen us ! woe unto us,
for our sins !
55. in their footsteps. XXIV.
4. tbere appeared.
5. and looked on — for their fear — These men. 7. to you.
10. the daughter. 13. he appeared. 19. in power.
21. behold. 22. where he had been laid.
23. to us — and they were amazed. 25. Jesus. 29. began to.
31. immediately. 36. was found. 38. Jesus.
39. Behold. 46. Lo.

JOHN. L
34. chosen one. 35. with him. 41. My brother.
42. and he came (42. into Greek). 45. by his family.
IL
23. of unleavened bread. 25. The heart.
IIL
1. and this man was. 6. because God is a living Spirit.
IV.
9. Lo. 16. to me. 34. own. 36. straightway.
V.
17. because of this. 18. word. 21. believe in him. 47. own.

238 John VI. 4— XIL 14.
VI.
4. of the unleavened bread. 7. by little,
10. He said unto them. Go, make the men sit down on the green.
13. and of these two fishes — of this bread. 63. the body.
VII.
35. that we shall not find him ? 49. before,
VIII,
39. own. IX.
6. and taking it up. 7. thy face.
8. and they who had seen that he had begged.
9. were saying (before ' He is like him ') — The blind man.
11. thy face. 30. own. 38. falling down.
X.
3. flock. 4. his own — the sheep.
14. and mine own know me. 20. are ye standing.
22. the feast — which is called. XI.
15. come. 16. Come. 19. to Bethany. 20. went out to.
29. eagerly. 31. was thus amazed. 35. and when — saw.
37. from his mother's womb.
38. the grave was hollowed out — and the door was.
41. those raen who were standing, came near.
42. of people — these things. 43. come out.
44. in that hour. 45. from that hour.
46. And there were some of them who believed not.
47. and made, 49, whose name was — their own — this same.
57. to them. XII.
2. seated at meat — cumbered with.
3. and poured it on the head of Jesus while he sat at meat.
6. of the poor. 7. When — heard it — to him.
12. he went out, and came to the Mount of Olives.
13. and saying. 14. by Zacharia the prophet.

John XIV. I— XXI. 22. 239
XIV,
1. Jesus said. 5. what it is. 6. I. 27. own.
XV.
20. heard and. 21. own. 23. because that.
XVI.
20. and sigh. XVII.
11, take, 26. may be (after 'also').
XVIII.
1. [to] the mountain. 3. and a crowd of people.
15. because of this. 19. who they were — what it was.
21. But now. 17. unto her. 25. these people.
28. to deliver him to the governor. 30. even.
XIX.
42, with haste — to the place.
XX.
12. the pillows of the place. 13. angels.
16. and she ran towards him that she might touch him.
18. she told unto them. 23. against him. 25. is come.
29. iu me.
XXI.
4. of the lake.
6. as he had said unto them, they sought to — the weight —
which it held.
7. and was swimming. 9. before Jesus.
11. and they found. 21. following him. 22. now.

J, PALMER, FRINTKB, ALEX.A.NDBA STREET, CAMBRIDGE.